instant_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v into_o thy_o hand_n my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o faithful_a god_n amen_o chap._n 16._o the_o four_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v often_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v lie_v in_o his_o tomb._n man_n do_v natural_o abhor_v and_o hate_v the_o sight_n of_o grave_n some_o there_o be_v that_o can_v pass_v by_o a_o church_n yard_n without_o express_v a_o distaste_n and_o secret_a displeasure_n not_o only_o such_o as_o make_v their_o abode_n in_o glorious_a palace_n and_o stately_a dwelling_n but_o also_o such_o as_o reside_v in_o poor_a hut_n or_o in_o pitiful_a cabin_n such_o as_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o black_a dungeon_n or_o expose_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n who_o have_v no_o other_o cover_v then_o the_o sky_n can_v ever_o think_v upon_o death_n without_o fear_n when_o they_o be_v to_o think_v that_o this_o body_n must_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o stink_a and_o noisome_a grave_n if_o you_o will_v banish_v from_o your_o mind_n this_o dangerous_a apprehension_n and_o these_o needless_a fear_n we_o must_v consider_v serious_o with_o a_o religious_a application_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o must_v never_o abhor_v the_o earth_n because_o our_o body_n have_v be_v make_v of_o earth_n it_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v we_o forth_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o compose_a body_n shall_v return_v at_o their_o dissolution_n every_o part_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o its_o first_o source_n and_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o likewise_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o dust_n and_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o just_a sentence_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v revoke_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o nicodemus_n inquire_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v john_n 3_o this_o ridiculous_a and_o unprobable_a conceit_n be_v prove_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o occasion_n for_o we_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o common_a mother_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o pass_v into_o another_o life_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o consider_v often_o the_o notable_a instance_n and_o excellent_a representation_n of_o our_o death_n which_o st._n paul_n mention_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n for_o our_o body_n be_v as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v it_o can_v flourish_v until_o it_o rot_v the_o student_n of_o nature_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o another_o in_o this_o occasion_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o more_o glorious_a generation_n you_o that_o weep_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o kindred_n when_o you_o see_v they_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n remember_v what_o david_n say_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o joy_n psalm_n 126._o consider_v that_o death_n be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v the_o last_o retreat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o all_o live_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o tomb_n we_o must_v desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v we_o a_o lodging_n by_o ourselves_o to_o change_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o create_v for_o we_o another_o world_n now_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o only_o the_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o couch_n where_o they_o rest_v after_o this_o laborious_a and_o painful_a race_n therefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n he_o say_v they_o enter_z into_o peace_n they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v 57_o for_o when_o he_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a peace_n that_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o when_o he_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o their_o body_n he_o say_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o bed_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o place_n appoint_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v name_v sleep_v place_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a morn_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v to_o awaken_v they_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n therefore_o when_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o command_v his_o son_n joseph_n not_o to_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v sleep_v with_o his_o father_n gen._n 47._o likewise_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n job_n 7._o and_o god_n hold_v this_o language_n unto_o moses_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n deut._n 31._o and_o to_o david_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 12._o especial_o take_v notice_n christian_a soul_n that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o moset_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n he_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o they_o have_v be_v dead_a many_o age_n before_o nevertheless_o god_n name_v himself_o their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o those_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v immortal_a and_o god_n have_v admit_v they_o into_o eternal_a bliss_n their_o body_n also_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v john_n 11._o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o â—â—y_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a than_o our_o daily_a sleep_n for_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o our_o bed_n we_o be_v often_o disturb_v in_o our_o fancy_n we_o labour_v and_o sweat_n and_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a couch_n be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o evil_a whereas_o in_o our_o grave_n our_o body_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o secure_a from_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n so_o that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n without_o disturbance_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o the_o proud_a monarch_n be_v constrain_v to_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n one_o after_o another_o here_o in_o this_o house_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o all_o live_n and_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o couch_n which_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o sacred_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n and_o of_o israel_n it_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n he_o sleep_v with_o his_o father_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o wretched_a poor_a and_o miserable_a we_o shall_v all_o be_v entertain_v in_o this_o dwell_n of_o king_n and_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o their_o bed_n therefore_o when_o job_n through_o the_o grieveousness_n of_o his_o pain_n complain_v because_o he_o have_v not_o dye_v immediate_o after_o his_o birth_n he_o say_v for_o now_o shall_v i_o have_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a i_o shall_v have_v sleep_v then_o have_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o king_n and_o councillor_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o build_v desolate_a place_n for_o themselves_o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n it_o be_v in_o this_o house_n and_o upon_o this_o couch_n that_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v rest_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n
my_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v for_o joy_n for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n o_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n when_o shall_v thou_o open_v for_o i_o the_o gute_n of_o righteousness_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o with_o burn_a seraphim_n that_o surround_v thy_o heavenly_a throne_n o_o my_o god_n and_o father_n when_o will_v thou_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o cover_n from_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v myself_o transform_v into_o thy_o divine_a image_n and_o sanctify_v with_o thy_o likeness_n o_o lord_n thy_o grace_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n i_o see_v the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o encompass_v i_o about_o i_o see_v they_o ready_a to_o take_v i_o into_o their_o arm_n and_o to_o transport_v i_o into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o stop_v i_o in_o this_o world_n i_o shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o my_o thought_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o paradise_n merciful_a father_n glorify_v thy_o child_n that_o thy_o child_n may_v glorify_v thou_o let_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o immortality_n let_v i_o see_v my_o god_n face_n to_o face_n let_v i_o embrace_v my_o saviour_n and_o only_a redeemer_n let_v i_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n the_o incorruptible_a crown_n let_v i_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o let_v i_o swim_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o heavenly_a delight_n o_o god_n who_o goodness_n be_v unspeakable_a speak_v to_o i_o in_o a_o language_n suitable_a to_o those_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n o_o that_o i_o may_v soon_o hear_v these_o sweet_a expression_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n come_v believe_v soul_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a joy_n cause_v this_o joy_n to_o come_v into_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o receive_v i_o into_o paradise_n cause_n a_o paradise_n to_o be_v in_o i_o o_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v a_o unspeakable_a and_o surprise_a gladness_n in_o i_o i_o enjoy_v a_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n i_o see_v myself_o already_o surround_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n if_o therefore_o my_o expectation_n be_v so_o happy_a and_o pleasant_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o fruition_n if_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o harvest_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n unto_o i_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v i_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o all_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_a it_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 23._o the_o eleven_o consolation_n the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n when_o god_n create_v angel_n he_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o relation_n with_o the_o element_n i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n have_v often_o appear_v in_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n but_o those_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o subitaneous_a form_v by_o almighty_a god_n power_n for_o such_o occasion_n beside_o those_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o in_o those_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o quicken_a and_o animate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o only_o as_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n that_o he_o govern_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n they_o leave_v those_o body_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o being_n as_o the_o pilot_n leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a haven_n all_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o glorify_a spirit_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n and_o admit_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o a_o continual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glorious_a face_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o our_o soul_n for_o although_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o heavenly_a substance_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o to_o subsist_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o all_o matter_n but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o pleasant_a company_n of_o those_o elemental_a bocy_n which_o he_o have_v fashion_v in_o a_o most_o artificial_a manner_n when_o he_o create_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o organise_v body_n it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o as_o water_n in_o a_o vessel_n or_o as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o palace_n it_o live_v not_o thereas_fw-la a_o assist_a form_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a cause_n of_o the_o body_n operation_n but_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o by_o a_o very_a strict_a union_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o essential_a form_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n the_o internal_a cause_n of_o motion_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n nor_o a_o single_a body_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n but_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o both_o therefore_o if_o our_o soul_n wish_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o displeasure_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o none_o do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n unto_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o we_o desire_v earnest_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reign_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o near_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o unless_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_o and_o entire_o happy_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o light_a occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n cast_v off_o this_o earthly_a body_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a dwelling_n of_o heaven_n whether_o it_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n but_o this_o holy_a joy_n be_v disturb_v with_o sad_a reflection_n and_o this_o heavenly_a sweetness_n be_v strange_o alter_v with_o the_o bitter_a consideration_n of_o this_o poor_a body_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o crawl_a worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o hateful_a thing_n to_o behold_v our_o body_n rot_v and_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o body_n that_o be_v our_o pavilion_n our_o palace_n nay_o more_o than_o so_o that_o be_v a_o half_a part_n of_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v render_v our_o joy_n accomplish_v and_o apply_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v nourish_v and_o entertain_v this_o pleasant_a assurance_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o body_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o lament_v so_o much_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a but_o as_o our_o body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o one_o day_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o one_o of_o its_o most_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o reason_n and_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n with_o its_o rare_a subtlety_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o wholesome_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o athens_n he_o be_v hear_v with_o admiration_n until_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o mention_v that_o they_o laugh_v at_o he_o therefore_o while_o humane_a reason_n remain_v in_o its_o darkness_n and_o
seek_v among_o the_o rare_a and_o most_o precious_a treasury_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n turn_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o subtle_a philosopher_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a poet_n examine_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o experience_a physician_n consider_v their_o practice_n and_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o they_o prescribe_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o too_o unskilful_a to_o perform_v the_o least_o cure_n they_o do_v but_o charm_v and_o divert_v the_o disease_n harden_v we_o against_o the_o evil_a they_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o good_a exterior_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a mien_n but_o they_o have_v no_o real_a antidote_n against_o the_o venom_n that_o kill_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n nor_o remedy_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o torrent_n that_o dry_v up_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n such_o consolation_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n vanish_v away_o without_o effect_n and_o dry_v up_o to_o nothing_o when_o a_o deep_a sorrow_n fear_n and_o affliction_n seize_v upon_o a_o sinful_a soul_n it_o seem_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o heathen_n religion_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v dedicate_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n not_o only_o to_o virtue_n and_o health_n but_o also_o to_o vice_n and_o disease_n to_o fear_n cowardice_n anger_n the_o favour_n the_o pestilence_n and_o a_o infinite_a more_o but_o they_o leave_v death_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o open_a declaration_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o strike_v acquaintance_n with_o death_n and_o win_v its_o esteem_n and_o favour_n they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o incense_n that_o can_v allay_v its_o fury_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o most_o inhuman_a and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n the_o very_a name_n of_o death_n do_v terrify_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o most_o unfortunate_a omen_n adrian_z the_o emperor_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v make_v most_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n tremble_v under_o his_o sceptre_n and_o put_v to_o death_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v himself_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o tame_v the_o most_o savage_a beast_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o enemy_n he_o have_v no_o weapon_n fit_a for_o the_o encounter_n therefore_o in_o this_o occasion_n he_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o his_o mind_n far_o more_o disturb_v than_o his_o body_n be_v with_o the_o disease_n sometime_o he_o do_v employ_v the_o magic_a art_n to_o retard_v death_n sometime_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o poison_n to_o hasten_v it_o at_o last_o he_o kill_v himself_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o food_n necessary_a to_o entertain_v his_o life_n he_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o world_n and_o give_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o or_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o troublesome_a thought_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o despair_n he_o flatter_v his_o soul_n in_o hasten_v its_o ruin_n for_o when_o his_o disease_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o breath_n he_o talk_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o dear_a companion_n thou_o be_v now_o go_v to_o wander_v in_o obscure_a cold_a and_o strange_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o jest_v again_o according_a to_o the_o wont_a custom_n thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o sport_n or_o pleasure_v any_o more_o but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o adrian_n be_v a_o powerful_a monarch_n but_o no_o great_a philosopher_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o politic_n but_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o moral_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o die_v well_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n let_v we_o give_v a_o example_n of_o one_o without_o exception_n who_o will_v satisfy_v all_o opponent_n aristotle_n be_v general_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o his_o sect_n when_o his_o excellent_a soul_n have_v view_v all_o thing_n examine_v the_o heaven_n search_v among_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o earth_n pry_v into_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o find_v out_o the_o rare_a secret_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v never_o find_v any_o solid_a comfort_n against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o admirable_a subtlety_n and_o his_o profound_a learning_n the_o fear_n of_o this_o cruel_a death_n terrify_v his_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a chap._n 3._o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o death_n with_o which_o we_o must_v encounter_v when_o david_n have_v a_o design_n to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o king_n saul_n therefore_o he_o take_v a_o smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o his_o bag_n cast_v it_o with_o his_o sling_n strike_v the_o philistine_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o bring_v down_o this_o proud_a giant_n who_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o try_v all_o the_o armour_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o former_a age_n and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v we_o any_o benefit_n when_o we_o shall_v encounter_v with_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o see_v whither_o we_o may_v overcome_v this_o proud_a enemy_n with_o the_o sling_n of_o our_o mystical_a david_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o divine_a shepherd_n but_o before_o we_o begin_v the_o encounter_n let_v we_o look_v and_o behold_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o enemy_n that_o i_o intend_v that_o you_o shall_v overcome_v be_v a_o monster_n with_o three_o head_n for_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o death_n the_o corporal_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o eternal_a the_o corporal_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n although_o our_o body_n have_v be_v fashion_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a vessel_n make_v with_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o sparkle_n and_o a_o ray_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n for_o when_o god_n have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v proceed_v from_o his_o immediate_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v name_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o the_o faithful_a creator_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 4._o this_o soul_n do_v raise_v we_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o animal_n and_o above_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o render_v we_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v we_o the_o salt_n that_o preserve_v we_o from_o corruption_n in_o one_o word_n by_o this_o soul_n we_o live_v enjoy_v our_o sense_n move_v and_o understand_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o angelical_a guest_n leave_v its_o lodging_n and_o earthly_a abode_n it_o lose_v all_o beauty_n and_o fall_v of_o itself_o into_o a_o inevitable_a ruin_n for_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o entertain_v with_o care_n and_o pamper_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n do_v then_o corrupt_a and_o rot_v after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v stretch_v awhile_o upon_o bed_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_o attire_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a it_o be_v cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o worm_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o vile_a infect_v of_o the_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o its_o former_a perfume_n it_o yield_v then_o a_o most_o horrid_a stink_n before_o it_o do_v ravish_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o beholder_n with_o its_o admirable_a beauty_n but_o now_o it_o become_v so_o odious_a and_o horrible_a that_o the_o live_a care_v not_o to_o see_v it_o at_o last_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o ash_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n
secure_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o this_o ship_n act_v 27._o we_o may_v yet_o furnish_v they_o with_o strong_a comfort_n for_o these_o good_a mariner_n lose_v their_o ship_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n gather_v up_o every_o piece_n of_o these_o break_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n and_o will_v join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n therefore_o death_n do_v not_o carry_v away_o our_o body_n by_o violence_n but_o we_o leave_v they_o willing_o we_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o its_o summons_n but_o we_o do_v prevent_v death_n and_o give_v it_o a_o licence_n when_o we_o have_v pack_v up_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a abode_n where_o we_o endure_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n for_o in_o this_o house_n defluxion_n do_v rain_v down_o if_o vapour_n do_v arise_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n do_v tremble_v the_o joint_n do_v open_a the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o burn_a fever_n like_o violent_a fire_n consume_v it_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v name_n their_o death_n not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o their_o lodging_n but_o a_o removal_n from_o a_o tabernacle_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v depart_v from_o hence_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o readiness_n as_o a_o soldier_n do_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o laborious_a and_o bloody_a warfare_n and_o with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n under_o which_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a dwelling_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o this_o body_n be_v like_a to_o a_o hire_a house_n or_o to_o a_o tabernacle_n transport_v up_o and_o down_o but_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o woeful_a prison_n therefore_o death_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o messenger_n send_v by_o king_n pharaoh_n on_o purpose_n to_o take_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v to_o be_v a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o joy_n and_o honour_n be_v become_v to_o our_o soul_n a_o wretched_a and_o incommodious_a prison_n death_n be_v like_a to_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o three_o child_n without_o prejudice_v their_o person_n or_o attire_n dan._n 3._o for_o it_o consume_v those_o sad_a bond_n that_o detain_v our_o soul_n enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n it_o be_v like_o the_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o child_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n or_o like_o the_o shell_n where_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v break_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o immortal_a life_n in_o short_a we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v its_o palace_n be_v become_v by_o sin_n its_o grave_a and_o loathsome_a sepulchre_n far_o more_o noisome_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o that_o death_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n that_o call_v upon_o we_o lazarus_n come_v out_o faithful_n soul_n you_o see_v then_o that_o as_o samson_n carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n and_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a samson_n transport_v and_o carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o glory_n therefore_o whereas_o before_o we_o do_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o horror_n as_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o hell_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o with_o confidence_n and_o joy_n say_v as_o jacob_n do_v of_o bethel_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o death_n i_o find_v that_o man_n do_v give_v it_o too_o much_o advantage_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v dead_a who_o god_n have_v admit_v into_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o qualification_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o noble_a part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o generation_n without_o corruption_n and_o we_o common_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o generation_n when_o the_o thing_n engender_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n when_o the_o thing_n corrupt_v excel_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v engender_v therefore_o our_o change_n and_o removal_n out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v rather_o style_v a_o life_n than_o a_o death_n for_o if_o our_o body_n die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n revive_v and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n that_o we_o leave_v in_o leave_v the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n god_n be_v name_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacoh_o now_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n exod._n 4._o matt._n 22._o i_o may_v also_o without_o any_o figure_n say_v that_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o real_a death_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n many_o do_v sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o and_o in_o isaiah_n that_o the_o just_a sleep_n in_o their_o bed_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o jairus_n daughter_n declare_v the_o child_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v mat._n 9_o and_o of_o lazarus_n his_o friend_n lazarus_n our_o friend_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o belove_a if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n love_v thy_o death_n will_v be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o sleep_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n and_o a_o few_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o again_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v already_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v revive_v john_n 5._o during_o this_o life_n the_o assault_n of_o death_n be_v no_o better_a than_o light_a skirmish_n the_o most_o sensible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a blow_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o appearance_n be_v when_o death_n separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o last_o and_o most_o signal_n encounter_v which_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n will_v happen_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n jesus_n christ_n will_v then_o appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o his_o immortal_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o encounter_n he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v than_o death_n will_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o its_o black_a prison_n and_o our_o bone_n will_v be_v find_v without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v breathe_v upon_o these_o dry_a bone_n and_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o revive_v as_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n god_n command_v the_o fish_n to_o vomit_v he_o up_o again_o upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v make_v so_o long_o our_o abode_n in_o our_o grave_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wisdom_n death_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o restore_v all_o that_o it_o have_v swallow_v and_o as_o daniel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o break_n of_o day_n these_o savage_a beast_n have_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n thus_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o last_o day_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n we_o shall_v all_o go_v out_o of_o death_n deep_a den_n and_o as_o if_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n on_o purpose_n to_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o old_a lion_n we_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n instead_o of_o devour_v of_o we_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o bone_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v speak_v unto_o death_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n when_o i_o shall_v fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n we_o will_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o egypt_n with_o our_o young_a and_o with_o our_o old_a with_o our_o son_n
by_o the_o root_n then_o be_v hew_v down_o of_o old_a and_o overgrow_v tree_n o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v always_o in_o my_o mind_n this_o consideration_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n be_v bury_v than_o of_o old_a man_n and_o that_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n great_a god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n wean_v my_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n from_o all_o deceitful_a pleasure_n and_o from_o these_o inferior_a vanity_n that_o i_o may_v find_v in_o thou_o all_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o most_o ravish_a delight_n let_v i_o not_o feed_v my_o fancy_n with_o the_o vain_a hope_n of_o have_v yet_o many_o year_n to_o spend_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v i_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o free_a from_o evil_n from_o cross_n care_n and_o displeasure_n that_o the_o green_a fruit_n have_v many_o time_n a_o secret_a worm_n that_o devour_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ripost_n and_o that_o the_o fresh_a blossom_n have_v prickle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o flourish_a or_o decay_a rose_n the_o more_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n the_o more_o evil_a i_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o more_o bitterness_n i_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o more_o i_o shall_v spot_v my_o soul_n and_o offend_v my_o god_n i_o shall_v have_v live_v sufficient_o if_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o prepare_v to_o die_v well_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o if_o thy_o holy_a word_n become_v my_o guide_n and_o if_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o thy_o will_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a pleasant_n and_o perfect_a assist_v and_o strengthen_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v find_v thy_o yoke_n easy_a and_o thy_o burden_n light_n o_o good_a god_n if_o thou_o prolonge_v my_o day_n increase_n in_o i_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o inflame_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o love_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v cut_v i_o off_o betimes_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o myself_o as_o to_o be_v sorry_a because_o thou_o will_v so_o soon_o transport_v i_o into_o a_o happy_a and_o immortal_a estate_n because_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o abridge_v my_o labour_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o cruel_a war_n against_o my_o filthy_a lust_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o race_n i_o shall_v obtain_v sufficient_a glory_n and_o comfort_n if_o thou_o do_v grant_v i_o strength_n enough_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v death_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o salvation_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v so_o mad_a and_o foolish_a to_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o moment_n that_o fly_v away_o apace_o see_v thou_o do_v promise_v to_o introduce_v i_o into_o a_o eternity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n and_o where_o thou_o shall_v bless_v i_o with_o a_o eternal_a flourish_a and_o happy_a youth_n o_o my_o good_a god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o glorify_v thou_o either_o in_o death_n or_o in_o life_n see_v that_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o i_o gain_v whether_o i_o live_v or_o whether_o i_o die_v amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o old_a age._n o_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n that_o in_o every_o season_n and_o age_n thy_o child_n be_v prepare_v for_o death_n i_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n o_o lord_n to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v myself_o for_o that_o last_o hour_n i_o who_o have_v already_o a_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_a grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o the_o more_o this_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n that_o this_o weak_a and_o infirm_a body_n that_o stoop_v towards_o the_o earth_n teach_v i_o to_o lift_v up_o my_o mind_n and_o thought_n towards_o heaven_n grant_v that_o old_a age_n that_o have_v furrow_v my_o face_n and_o wrinkle_a my_o skin_n may_v also_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o drive_v from_o my_o heart_n all_o displeasure_n and_o grief_n that_o age_n that_o cause_v my_o knee_n to_o quiver_n and_o whiten_n my_o skin_n may_v strengthen_v my_o faith_n and_o refresh_v my_o hope_n and_o assurance_n upon_o thou_o and_o that_o death_n that_o pursue_v i_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n may_v cause_v i_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thou_o see_v the_o pitiful_a condition_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o reduce_v i_o be_o become_v a_o trouble_n to_o myself_o and_o useless_a in_o the_o world_n my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o its_o abode_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o grief_n that_o it_o endure_v for_o i_o do_v but_o lead_v a_o die_a life_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a death_n my_o good_a god_n and_o creator_n i_o have_v be_v under_o thy_o protection_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o god_n and_o assure_a refuge_n thou_o o_o gracious_a lord_n have_v bless_v my_o infancy_n and_o youth_n and_o crown_v all_o my_o year_n with_o thy_o fatherly_a grace_n and_o load_v i_o with_o thy_o blessing_n leave_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o my_o white_a and_o decrepit_a old_a age_n and_o now_o that_o my_o strength_n fail_v be_v thou_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n my_o year_n be_v pass_v as_o a_o torrent_n of_o water_n at_o present_a i_o be_o nothing_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o thou_o have_v no_o beginning_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n renew_v my_o day_n as_o the_o eagle_n animate_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o quicken_v this_o death_n these_o ash_n that_o i_o carry_v but_o rather_o reach_v to_o i_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o dwelling_n of_o clay_n that_o rot_v and_o decay_v with_o age_n into_o thy_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n i_o have_v lose_v all_o taste_n of_o earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v satiate_v i_o with_o the_o dainty_n of_o thy_o holy_a table_n and_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o be_o already_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n my_o life_n hold_v but_o by_o a_o weak_a string_n o_o gracious_a lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n amen_n chap._n 9_o the_o three_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n either_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o our_o lip_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n whilst_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 14._o as_o we_o must_v desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o it_o for_o every_o day_n we_o say_v to_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v nor_o fly_v from_o death_n so_o cowardly_a if_o we_o be_v right_o persuade_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o time_n and_o appoint_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o death_n that_o which_o move_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o last_o enemy_n be_v a_o continual_a eye_n that_o we_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o power_n and_o a_o too_o great_a confidence_n upon_o second_o cause_n we_o be_v like_o the_o dog_n that_o bite_v at_o the_o stone_n that_o strike_v he_o for_o we_o common_o curse_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n employ_v to_o call_v and_o withdraw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v number_v our_o day_n and_o that_o by_o his_o wonderful_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n he_o have_v decree_v the_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o every_o man_n death_n for_o beside_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1_o job_n tell_v we_o express_o the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v job_n 14._o the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n
wicked_a conscience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o age_n the_o vice_n of_o their_o mind_n gather_v strength_n and_o flourish_n instead_o of_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o harden_v in_o evil_a old_a age_n imprint_n more_o furrow_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o their_o malicious_a heart_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o their_o forehead_n neither_o man_n nor_o their_o life_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o yard_n or_o a_o ell_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v but_o how_o well_o we_o have_v live_v and_o employ_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v some_o young_a man_n who_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o grey_a head_n and_o there_o be_v grey_a head_n that_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o infant_n and_o some_o that_o scarce_o go_v out_o of_o that_o simple_a age_n the_o first_o be_v twice_o child_n the_o other_o continue_v always_o in_o their_o childhood_n some_o young_a man_n have_v perform_v such_o brave_a and_o glorious_a deed_n that_o one_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v live_v several_a year_n or_o age_n on_o the_o contrary_a some_o old_a and_o decrepit_a person_n can_v scarce_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o church_n register_n by_o their_o grey_a hair_n or_o by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a action_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o say_v that_o that_o old_a age_n be_v not_o the_o most_o reverend_a that_o can_v show_v a_o number_n of_o year_n but_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v old_a age_n among_o man_n and_o a_o life_n without_o spot_n ch._n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v live_v sufficient_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v well_o and_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v well_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o miserable_a and_o languish_a life_n be_v lengthen_v a_o few_o day_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o be_v happy_a too_o soon_o and_o fear_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o torment_n do_v the_o traveller_n endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a way_n do_v the_o workman_n grieve_v to_o have_v finish_v betimes_o his_o laborious_a task_n do_v the_o soldier_n murmur_v because_o he_o come_v off_o from_o his_o watch_n and_o guard_n miserable_a man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o year_n for_o which_o thou_o do_v so_o impatient_o afflict_v thyself_o and_o vain_o desire_v for_o a_o day_n with_o god_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o his_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n he_o that_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n admire_v the_o spacious_a extent_n of_o the_o water_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o roll_a wave_n that_o mount_v up_o sometime_o to_o the_o cloud_n and_o then_o fall_v down_o again_o into_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o as_o travel_v by_o land_n be_v delight_v to_o see_v on_o one_o side_n deep_a valley_n and_o on_o the_o other_o high_a mountain_n that_o reach_n above_o the_o cloud_n but_o if_o god_n have_v but_o take_v we_o up_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v from_o that_o high_a heaven_n cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o this_o base_a and_o unworthy_a globe_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o behold_v the_o proud_a and_o stately_a mountain_n with_o the_o most_o swell_a wave_n they_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o but_o a_o even_o plain_a or_o rather_o they_o will_v seem_v altogether_o very_o little_a thus_o when_o we_o compare_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o have_v live_v long_o and_o other_o but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o some_o be_v old_a other_o be_v young_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a between_o a_o over-aged_n methusalah_n who_o live_v nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o nine_o year_n gen._n 3._o and_o a_o child_n that_o have_v only_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o righteousness_n of_o a_o violent_a death_n meditate_v serious_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psa_n 116._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n arm_v thyself_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o say_v with_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a imitate_v the_o generosity_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 20._o and_o grave_a in_o thy_o heart_n these_o divine_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o the_o prayer_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o great_a agony_n father_n o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v forget_v not_o also_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n advertisement_n he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 12._o o_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n god_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n be_v meet_v together_o against_o thy_o dear_a child_n who_o thou_o have_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o death_n o_o merciful_a lord_n who_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n by_o thy_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o have_v reserve_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o only_o write_v my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n but_o thou_o have_v also_o measure_v the_o length_n of_o my_o life_n and_o appoint_v the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n thou_o have_v number_v my_o day_n and_o prescribe_v to_o i_o my_o bound_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v beyond_o they_o o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n mark_v out_o with_o thy_o finger_n the_o moment_n of_o my_o entrance_n into_o this_o life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o go_v cut_v this_o miserable_a body_n be_v but_o a_o crazy_a tabernacle_n make_v up_o of_o earth_n subject_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n nevertheless_o none_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o without_o thy_o divine_a assistance_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v fashion_v and_o form_v it_o must_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n if_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o thy_o leave_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v fly_v away_o into_o heaven_n without_o thy_o express_a command_n my_o god_n and_o father_n give_v i_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o â—â—â—ber_n of_o suâ—h_a wretch_n as_o be_v in_o daily_a apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o let_v i_o rest_v upon_o thou_o who_o do_v kill_v and_o give_v life_n who_o do_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetch_v he_o thence_o again_o let_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o glory_n plot_n against_o i_o what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o thy_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n without_o thy_o leave_n and_o permission_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v a_o hair_n from_o my_o head_n nor_o diminish_v a_o moment_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_o to_o live_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n o_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o my_o faithful_a creator_n and_o leave_v it_o whole_o into_o thy_o hand_n here_o i_o be_o to_o accomplish_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o any_o resistance_n whether_o this_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n and_o which_o be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o divinity_n remain_z in_o this_o body_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o on_o earth_n or_o whether_o thou_o do_v call_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o
spring_n of_o comfort_n that_o can_v never_o be_v stop_v nor_o dry_v up_o let_v the_o storm_n and_o flood_n beat_v against_o thou_o let_v the_o defluxion_n endeavour_v to_o check_v thou_o be_v 58._o thou_o may_v say_v with_o king_n david_n i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 16._o when_o i_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o help_n nor_o assistance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o strength_n remain_v in_o my_o body_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v for_o o_o god_n thy_o staff_n and_o thy_o rod_n will_v comfort_v i_o be_v 26._o god_n will_v not_o only_o draw_v near_o to_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n but_o he_o will_v embrace_v and_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o divine_a comfort_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v cherish_v thou_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n to_o pacify_v it_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o sensible_a of_o his_o love_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_n do_v embrace_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a hand_n he_o will_v wipe_v off_o thy_o cold_a sweat_n and_o into_o his_o bosom_n he_o will_v receive_v thy_o sigh_n thy_o groan_n and_o thy_o tear_n he_o will_v gather_v up_o into_o his_o most_o precious_a bottle_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v to_o comfort_v he_o luk_n 22._o likewise_o in_o our_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a encounter_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v at_o handy-blow_n with_o death_n itself_o his_o faithful_a minister_n hâ—s_n messenger_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v visit_v thou_o to_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 5._o revel_v 5._o and_o when_o these_o earthly_a comforter_n shall_v fail_v he_o will_v send_v to_o thou_o some_o of_o those_o powerful_a spirit_n that_o wait_v before_o his_o glorious_a throne_n dan._n 7._o o_o good_a god_n if_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o themselves_o invisible_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o give_v we_o eye_n like_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n we_o shall_v behold_v legion_n of_o immortal_a spirit_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o house_n of_o sorrow_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a soul_n be_v 6._o 2_o king_n 6._o final_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o its_o light_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o beam_n drive_v away_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o comfort_n with_o its_o delightful_a countenance_n the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n banish_v all_o sadness_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n mal._n 3._o and_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o most_o sensible_a grief_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o desire_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n o_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v create_v both_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o who_o do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o providence_n bestow_v good_a and_o evil_a thing_n upon_o we_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thy_o hand_n have_v cast_v i_o upon_o this_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o that_o this_o disease_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o disorder_n of_o my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o corruption_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o my_o soul_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o complain_v of_o thy_o justice_n i_o adore_v thy_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n o_o lord_n how_o favourable_a be_v thy_o punishment_n if_o compare_v with_o my_o deserve_n i_o have_v miserable_o abuse_v thy_o former_a mercy_n misspend_v that_o time_n of_o health_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v love_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o wretched_a flesh_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v willing_o water_v this_o couch_n with_o my_o tear_n o_o god_n who_o understand_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o my_o weep_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fretful_a humour_n but_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a displeasure_n of_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a a_o father_n and_o merciful_a lord_n in_o thâ—â—_n thy_o chastisement_n i_o feel_v the_o working_n of_o thy_o tender_a compassion_n and_o i_o perceive_v thy_o most_o wonderful_a love_n i_o see_v thâ—_n thou_o do_v not_o rebuke_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n nor_o do_v not_o correâ—_n i_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o do_v not_o punish_v i_o as_o a_o judge_n bâ—_n do_v chastise_v i_o as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a care_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o do_v correct_v all_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v and_o cause_v tâ—â—â—â—_n to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thy_o rod_n who_o thou_o own_v for_o 〈◊〉_d child_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v without_o reproof_n whâ—_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v partaker_n we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o child_n but_o bastard_n if_o this_o chastisement_n be_v at_o present_a grievous_a and_o painful_a one_o day_n it_o will_v produce_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o jonathan_n be_v rod_n he_o taste_v honey_n that_o comfort_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n likewise_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v feel_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o my_o understanding_n shall_v be_v more_o enlighten_v o_o almighty_a and_o ever_o wise_a god_n who_o draw_v light_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o cause_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o â—hat_n love_v thou_o it_o matter_n not_o how_o thou_o ordere_v this_o disease_n so_o that_o it_o may_v advance_v thy_o glory_n and_o further_o my_o salvation_n thou_o behold_v my_o affliction_n and_o poverty_n and_o thou_o know_v better_o than_o i_o can_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o o_o great_a god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o give_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o thou_o strike_v and_o thy_o hand_n must_v heal_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v up_o again_o the_o most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a disease_n thou_o can_v cure_v the_o dead_a thou_o can_v bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v o_o almighty_a physician_n thou_o can_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v thy_o blessing_n to_o these_o remedy_n prescribe_v and_o administer_v to_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o speak_v the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o well_o again_o but_o if_o thou_o judge_v expedient_a to_o continue_v this_o disease_n upon_o i_o continue_v o_o merciful_a lord_n unto_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o fatherly_a assistance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n strengthen_v i_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n and_o with_o a_o resolution_n worthy_a of_o my_o honourable_a profession_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o distemper_n of_o my_o body_n at_o least_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o mind_n all_o the_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n that_o torment_v i_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o thy_o peace_n joy_n love_n and_o heavenly_a comfort_n while_o my_o body_n languish_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o while_o i_o be_o keep_v from_o my_o former_a society_n of_o men._n let_v my_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n let_v my_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o a_o familiarity_n with_o thou_o i_o have_v lose_v too_o much_o time_n already_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v now_o these_o few_o moment_n of_o leisure_n which_o thou_o do_v grant_v to_o i_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o my_o sin_n to_o beg_v thy_o pardon_n with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n to_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n upon_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n
and_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v eat_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o fruit_n that_o we_o relish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n with_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o here_o below_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o glory_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v crown_v we_o above_o the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n on_o earth_n shall_v shine_v much_o more_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o present_a as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o black_a mist_n with_o much_o imperfection_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o clear_o without_o veil_n or_o darkness_n the_o same_o holiness_n that_o adorn_v at_o present_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n than_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n that_o same_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o sense_n shall_v crown_v we_o above_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n in_o short_a the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v form_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o by_o degree_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n that_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sea_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o river_n before_o the_o river_n can_v run_v to_o the_o sea_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n come_v to_o we_o before_o we_o go_v to_o he_o and_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n age_a simâ—on_n wait_v patient_o for_o death_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v death_n he_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o his_o latter_a end_n therefore_o he_o pray_v most_o earnest_o to_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n o_o christian_n soul_n how_o shall_v thou_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o die_v see_v thou_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n this_o bless_a redeemer_n not_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n but_o crown_v with_o a_o infinite_a glory_n and_o light_n he_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o arm_n but_o he_o lodge_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o return_v or_o part_n with_o he_o again_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o mystical_a body_n see_v therefore_o that_o death_n bring_v thou_o near_o to_o thy_o redeemer_n perfect_v this_o bless_a union_n and_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o life_n instead_o of_o be_v fright_v at_o she_o and_o grieve_v when_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n with_o gladness_n we_o shall_v meet_v this_o death_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n i_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o merciful_a prince_n of_o life_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o salvation_n intend_v to_o receive_v thou_o into_o his_o rest_n and_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n in_o we_o of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n o_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n drive_v away_o from_o i_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o kindle_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a for_o i_o but_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o live_v in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v one_o day_n live_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v of_o thy_o pure_a mercy_n choose_v i_o for_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o infinite_a spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o unite_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n than_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o or_o the_o child_n to_o its_o mother_n that_o nourish_v it_o in_o her_o womb_n or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v they_o life_n the_o tie_n that_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o nothing_o can_v pluck_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o thy_o heart_n whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o thou_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v alter_v thy_o affection_n for_o i_o death_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n but_o it_o can_v never_o separate_v i_o from_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o by_o all_o the_o envious_a blast_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o holy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v i_o to_o behold_v thy_o face_n to_o rest_v in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o ever_o to_o who_o lord_n shall_v i_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o inexhausible_a fountain_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o my_o treasure_n my_o glory_n and_o my_o only_a happiness_n o_o faithful_a and_o unquestionable_a witness_n i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o i_o do_v call_v in_o question_n my_o future_a salvation_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o father_n have_v not_o spare_v thou_o for_o i_o although_o thou_o be_v his_o only_a and_o belove_a son_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n see_v that_o thou_o o_o merciful_a lord_n have_v willing_o suffer_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o my_o crime_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v into_o my_o heart_n to_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n and_o seal_v i_o for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n o_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o my_o saviour_n that_o rest_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o angel_n i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n that_o thou_o do_v produce_v in_o my_o soul_n thou_o kindle_v in_o i_o such_o heavenly_a flame_n as_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v always_o alive_a as_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o altar_n thou_o forme_v in_o i_o a_o white_a stone_n where_o a_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o hide_a manna_n of_o that_o food_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o thou_o witnesse_v with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o a_o joint_a heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o do_v not_o only_a seal_n unto_o i_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o purify_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o cry_v out_o abba_n father_n and_o imprinte_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o glorious_a image_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o my_o adoption_n the_o earnest_n of_o my_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o begin_v it_o already_o in_o my_o soul_n grant_v to_o i_o its_o first-fruit_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o to_o give_v light_n in_o my_o understanding_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o the_o favour_n of_o behold_v from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n thy_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o its_o fruit_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o spring_v forth_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o feel_v the_o stream_n and_o the_o
between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o evil_n but_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v they_o into_o any_o real_a happiness_n when_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o misery_n it_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o be_v and_o to_o all_o that_o pleasure_n and_o content_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n die_v together_o without_o any_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o death_n deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o honour_n riches_n and_o of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n but_o it_o put_v out_o their_o taper_n in_o their_o black_a darkness_n and_o all_o their_o great_a delight_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o vast_a sea_n of_o bitterness_n if_o death_n lose_v they_o from_o that_o chain_n of_o misery_n from_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v unseparable_a if_o it_o free_v then_o body_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o any_o temporal_a evil_n it_o cast_v their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n but_o for_o the_o virtuous_a and_o believe_a christian_n if_o death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o because_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o many_o evil_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n because_o it_o open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o endless_a glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o persuade_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o that_o remarkable_a parable_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n for_o at_o one_o hand_n he_o show_v a_o rich_a miser_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linen_n feed_v upon_o dainty_n and_o live_v in_o much_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n and_o at_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o poor_a wretch_n name_v lazarus_n all_o cover_v with_o soar_v lie_v at_o this_o rich_a man_n gate_n entreat_v that_o he_o may_v share_v with_o the_o dog_n in_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n the_o dog_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o lick_v his_o sore_n at_o last_o the_o poor_a man_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n o_o wonderful_a change_n he_o that_o be_v late_o a_o companion_n scarce_o good_a enough_o for_o dog_n now_o solace_n himself_o in_o the_o angel_n embrace_n he_o that_o be_v lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o unmerciful_a wretch_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o charitable_a and_o rich_a abraham_n where_o he_o be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o rich_a man_n die_v also_o but_o it_o happen_v that_o while_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o state_n and_o honour_n the_o devil_n drag_v his_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o fire_n that_o burn_v continual_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n represent_v this_o damn_a soul_n cry_v out_o of_o hell_n fire_n father_n abraham_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o these_o flame_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v how_o all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v fruitless_a and_o their_o torture_n remediless_a he_o make_v abraham_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o wretched_a son_n my_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v the_o heathen_n have_v look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n but_o they_o have_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o have_v never_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o celestial_a comfort_n god_n keep_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n these_o precious_a riches_n and_o divine_a excellency_n be_v only_o discoverable_a to_o the_o faithful_a especial_o since_o the_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v put_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o calamity_n that_o attend_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o present_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o thence_o to_o strengthen_v a_o believe_a soul_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o withstand_v and_o endure_v all_o the_o encounter_n with_o which_o it_o be_v assault_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n at_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o describe_v its_o future_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o introduce_v into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a discover_v unto_o you_o that_o glory_n and_o bliss_n which_o our_o soul_n enjoy_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o great_a morn_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o see_v here_o any_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o celestial_a paradise_n or_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o the_o advantage_n reserve_v for_o we_o there_o it_o will_v be_v as_o difficult_a a_o task_n as_o to_o paint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o splendour_n or_o to_o measure_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v find_v word_n to_o express_v my_o thought_n all_o my_o conception_n be_v far_o below_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o high_a glory_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o represent_v unto_o you_o some_o few_o beam_n of_o so_o great_a a_o light_n if_o i_o can_v but_o show_v some_o drop_n of_o that_o ocean_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v swim_v for_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n from_o my_o own_o fancy_n nor_o offer_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v never_o learn_v from_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o shall_v not_o engage_v myself_o in_o vain_a speculation_n more_o fit_a to_o please_v and_o puff_n up_o the_o curious_a wit_n then_o to_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o devout_a soul_n and_o satisfy_v such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n one_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v better_a and_o far_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n than_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o philosophy_n than_o all_o the_o arguing_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a and_o eloquent_a age_n in_o this_o description_n i_o shall_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o glory_n nor_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o strong_a i_o hope_v that_o such_o as_o know_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v not_o mistake_v i_o for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o discernment_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n unto_o who_o the_o language_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v insipid_a and_o unsufferable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v nor_o benefit_v by_o this_o treatise_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o fault_n but_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v to_o bethlem_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n take_v the_o star_n of_o the_o east_n for_o their_o guide_n likewise_o we_o that_o be_v march_v to_o our_o true_a bethlem_n where_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v follow_v no_o other_o guidance_n but_o that_o divine_a light_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o number_v all_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o certain_a figure_n and_o constellation_n thus_o we_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o every_o particular_a of_o our_o private_a meditation_n upon_o this_o rich_a and_o divine_a subject_n but_o we_o will_v discourse_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o pious_a thought_n and_o the_o information_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o have_v embrace_v christ_n dead_a and_o crucify_a by_o faith_n
pleasure_n for_o evermore_o christian_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o assurance_n as_o there_o be_v glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n with_o what_o excess_n of_o joy_n shall_v thou_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o vanity_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o magnificent_a palace_n purchase_v for_o thou_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o redeemer_n jonathans_n eye_n be_v once_o enlighten_v when_o he_o taste_v some_o honey_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rod_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o rock_n and_o thou_o believer_n if_o thou_o have_v by_o faith_n taste_v the_o divine_a sweetness_n that_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o eternity_n thy_o understanding_n will_v be_v all_o enlighten_v thou_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o consolation_n against_o death_n for_o death_n itself_o shall_v fill_v thou_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o real_a joy_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o speak_v not_o only_o as_o jacob_n o_o god_n i_o expect_v thy_o salvation_n gen._n 49._o but_o as_o king_n david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v within_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n psal_n 122._o by_o this_o mean_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o expect_v with_o patience_n and_o embrace_v with_o joy_n the_o bless_a news_n of_o this_o glorious_a salvation_n but_o thou_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o hasten_v its_o come_n by_o thy_o continual_a and_o repeat_v sigh_n o_o my_o god_n when_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o unto_o i_o from_z above_z thy_o gracious_a arm_n when_o shall_v i_o go_v into_o thy_o celestial_a sanctuary_n when_o shall_v i_o see_v plain_o thy_o divine_a and_o glorious_a face_n when_o will_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n how_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o thyself_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a court_n such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o of_o thy_o glorious_a palace_n joseph_n mâ—rched_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n in_o haste_n to_o go_v to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o haste_v not_o thou_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v as_o much_o have_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o wretched_a body_n o_o believe_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o intenâ—s_v to_o install_v thou_o into_o such_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o hore-frost_n of_o the_o night_n bartimeus_n forsake_v willing_o his_o mantle_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o thou_o christian_a soul_n will_v not_o thou_o leave_v this_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o troublesome_a garment_n to_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o this_o divine_a saviour_n who_o intend_v to_o cure_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o distemper_n and_o disease_n and_o who_o purpose_n to_o load_v thou_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o unspeakable_a favour_n he_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v thou_o to_o behold_v the_o refresh_a light_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v also_o cause_v thou_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o religious_a soul_n cast_v off_o this_o spot_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cheerful_o because_o god_n hold_v out_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o garment_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n who_o have_v let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n he_o find_v himself_o all_o encompass_v about_o with_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n for_o assoon_o as_o thou_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o miserable_a body_n thou_o shall_v be_v surround_v with_o celestial_a flame_n in_o which_o thou_o shall_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n into_o the_o dwell_n of_o immortality_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n who_o clothes_v himself_o with_o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n concern_v the_o highpriest_n jehoschuah_n be_v very_o proper_a he_o be_v array_v with_o filthy_a garment_n but_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n call_v to_o they_o that_o wait_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n let_v they_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n this_o o_o christian_a soul_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o thy_o condition_n at_o thy_o departure_n and_o the_o lively_a portraiture_n of_o thy_o future_a happiness_n at_o present_a thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o body_n undermine_v by_o sickness_n and_o labour_n thou_o bear_v about_o thou_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o behold_v god_n call_v to_o thou_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o old_a garment_n pluck_v off_o all_o remain_v of_o this_o old_a clothing_n bespot_v with_o sin_n where_o the_o devil_n image_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o give_v he_o the_o sacred_a ornament_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n clothe_v this_o soul_n with_o a_o long_a garment_n whitned_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n gird_v it_o about_o with_o the_o ephod_n of_o righteousness_n put_v upon_o its_o head_n a_o uncorruptible_a crown_n and_o in_o its_o hand_n a_o golden_a viol_n that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o offer_v up_o the_o heavenly_a perfume_n in_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n if_o after_o all_o this_o o_o christian_n thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hear_v what_o a_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v himself_o ravish_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o behold_v in_o this_o glorious_a palace_n unspeakable_a thing_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o â—e_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v 〈…〉_o burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o listen_v to_o what_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v some_o other_o word_n beside_o that_o of_o death_n to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a change_n that_o we_o make_v when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o we_o leave_v a_o place_n full_a of_o misery_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o bless_a with_o a_o endless_a felicity_n when_o we_o exchange_v a_o laborious_a estate_n for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o happy_a rest_n when_o we_o come_v off_o from_o a_o cruel_a war_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n when_o we_o pass_v through_o death_n to_o a_o endless_a life_n and_o forsake_v a_o tomb_n to_o mount_v up_o on_o a_o throne_n christian_n soul_n remember_v thy_o beginning_n and_o thy_o end_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v from_o whence_o thou_o proceed_v and_o whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o be_v a_o live_a image_n of_o thy_o creator_n and_o a_o beam_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n god_n have_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o sanctify_v thou_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o estate_n convenient_a to_o enter_v into_o his_o holy_a city_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o admit_v thou_o to_o take_v the_o fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n thou_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n finish_v thy_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v this_o precious_a crown_n already_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n go_v therefore_o o_o believe_a soul_n go_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o this_o great_a god_n that_o call_v thou_o to_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o go_v into_o the_o
they_o begin_v to_o draw_v near_o one_o another_o than_o the_o nerve_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o flesh_n to_o grow_v and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o skin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n until_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n blow_v upon_o these_o dead_a body_n and_o let_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a then_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o revive_v and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o leg_n this_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o true_a image_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o degree_n john_n 3._o and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v in_o its_o mother_n womb._n when_o joshua_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o do_v not_o destroy_v all_o the_o canaanite_n josh_n 23._o there_o remain_v some_o who_o become_v scourge_v in_o their_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o their_o eye_n thus_o our_o true_a and_o spiritual_a joshua_n who_o have_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v all_o our_o evil_a affection_n some_o yet_o remain_v that_o be_v like_o prickle_n in_o our_o side_n and_o like_a sword_n that_o pierce_v through_o our_o soul_n they_o do_v yet_o render_v our_o life_n bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o therefore_o we_o often_o desire_v death_n to_o come_v and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o combat_n sin_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v in_o a_o house_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o become_v the_o master_n he_o have_v therefore_o bind_v and_o chain_v sin_n and_o have_v nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n but_o this_o furious_a beast_n although_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n it_o struggle_v and_o fume_n within_o we_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v extinguish_v with_o the_o red_a stream_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a flame_n of_o all_o our_o curse_a affection_n but_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o ash_n some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o devilish_a fire_n that_o do_v cause_n in_o we_o some_o furious_a fit_n this_o only_a merciful_a redeemer_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n chain_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v to_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o long_o for_o the_o advent_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o leave_v about_o we_o some_o of_o the_o troublesome_a fetter_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o file_v they_o off_o by_o degree_n but_o one_o day_n he_o will_v take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o he_o do_v now_o receive_v we_o as_o his_o belove_a child_n into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n joh._n 11._o nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v in_o we_o some_o ill-favoured_a relic_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o vice_n with_o our_o grave-cloath_n about_o we_o as_o lazarus_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o tomb_n we_o be_v like_o the_o ancient_a slave_n that_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n we_o bear_v upon_o our_o forehead_n the_o visible_a mark_n of_o our_o ancient_a slavery_n but_o one_o day_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v cover_v these_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n with_o a_o heavenly_a diadem_n if_o you_o desire_v another_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n fancy_n to_o yourselves_o a_o dead_a man_n cast_v into_o a_o foul_a pit_n or_o sink_v unto_o who_o life_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o moment_n afterward_o by_o degree_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o filth_n that_o cover_v his_o body_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o we_o be_v also_o overwhelm_v in_o a_o abyss_n of_o corruption_n and_o filth_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o this_o abyss_n and_o have_v already_o restore_v unto_o we_o life_n but_o the_o dirt_n and_o putrefaction_n with_o which_o we_o be_v disfigure_v he_o wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o water_n of_o his_o grace_n zaâ—_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isai_n 4._o in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o cruel_a king_n adonibezech_v when_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n take_v he_o prisoner_n he_o lose_v the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a toe_n of_o his_o foot_n but_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v death_n until_o he_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n thus_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o do_v tyrannize_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o venomous_a nail_n with_o which_o he_o do_v wound_v our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o give_v he_o his_o mortal_a wound_n but_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v a_o languish_a life_n and_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o last_o breath_n until_o we_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o open_o sin_n be_v yet_o in_o we_o but_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v break_v its_o sceptre_n and_o have_v pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o all_o command_n in_o we_o he_o constrain_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o degree_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a king_n who_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n pursue_v and_o drive_v his_o enemy_n until_o he_o have_v total_o expose_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v with_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n there_o be_v in_o her_o body_n two_o contrary_a life_n that_o of_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o of_o the_o child_n the_o one_o decay_n and_o die_v insensible_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o child_n life_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o regenerate_a soul_n there_o be_v two_o life_n that_o of_o sin_n that_o the_o scripture_n name_v the_o old_a man_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o one_o diminish_v and_o approach_v to_o its_o final_a end_n but_o the_o other_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n until_o we_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o day_n get_v ground_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o darkness_n as_o it_o happen_v with_o the_o river_n of_o fresh_a water_n that_o encroach_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o undermine_v the_o near_a bank_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v upon_o our_o horizon_n he_o drive_v before_o he_o all_o shadow_n until_o the_o air_n be_v perfect_o enlighten_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n chap._n 5._o why_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o corporal_n or_o natural_a death_n and_o what_o advantage_n we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wise_a king_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o ecclesiaste_n that_o the_o same_o accident_n happen_v to_o all_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o clean_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o several_a affliction_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v expose_v during_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o natural_a death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n follow_v heb._n 9_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o thus_o death_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n because_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v rom._n 5_o therefore_o when_o joshua_n feel_v himself_o feeble_a and_o decay_a he_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh_n 23._o and_o job_n complain_v unto_o god_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v reduce_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 30._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o subject_n that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n
be_v exercise_v his_o meditation_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a eccles_n 12._o and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o solomon_n or_o ever_o the_o silver_n cord_n be_v loose_v or_o the_o golden_a bowl_n be_v break_v or_o the_o pitcher_n be_v break_v at_o the_o fountain_n or_o the_o wheel_n break_v at_o the_o cistern_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o backbone_n whereof_o the_o marrow_n be_v as_o white_a as_o silver_n be_v unloose_v when_o the_o scull_n which_o be_v like_o a_o precious_a vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v break_v when_o the_o vena_fw-la cava_fw-la receive_v no_o more_o blood_n from_o the_o liver_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n when_o the_o light_n that_o draw_v in_o and_o push_v forth_o the_o breath_n move_v no_o more_o or_o when_o the_o kidney_n that_o extract_v the_o humidity_n from_o the_o vein_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o drop_v down_o into_o the_o bladder_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n begin_v to_o fail_v then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o this_o inevitable_a fate_n moses_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o have_v live_v long_a in_o the_o first_o world_n he_o mention_n some_o who_o live_v 700_o other_o 800_o other_o 900_o year_n and_o some_o near_o a_o thousand_o gen._n 5._o but_o when_o he_o have_v well_o speak_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o of_o the_o child_n which_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n he_o add_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o then_o such_o a_o one_o die_v so_o that_o our_o creator_n do_v execute_v upon_o all_o man_n the_o sentence_n once_o pronounce_v against_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n and_o accomplish_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a type_n levit._n 14._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n the_o house_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o noisome_a place_n there_o be_v a_o far_o more_o important_a reason_n for_o man_n body_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o dwelling_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infectious_a leper_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o and_o disfigure_v it_o it_o have_v enter_v the_o skin_n corrupt_v the_o blood_n disorder_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o have_v speard_v its_o venom_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o our_o member_n but_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o difference_n that_o god_n have_v put_v between_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a for_o he_o command_v that_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v infect_v shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n levit._fw-la 11._o but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a substance_n shall_v be_v only_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o purify_v with_o fire_n numb_a 11._o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o his_o action_n our_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o golden_a vessel_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v it_o although_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o purify_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o for_o this_o miserable_a body_n that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o death_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n for_o the_o great_a the_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a be_v the_o cure_n without_o doubt_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n be_v far_o more_o visible_a in_o raise_v one_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o in_o preserve_v many_o thousand_o alive_a as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o death_n to_o cause_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o shine_v and_o appear_v to_o all_o his_o creature_n sin_n have_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o most_o fortunate_a parricide_n kill_v and_o destroy_v its_o parent_n sin_n for_o it_o be_v death_n that_o total_o root_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n all_o corrupt_a affection_n moreover_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o will_n have_v all_o his_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o path_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o gate_n into_o his_o royal_a palace_n all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v go_v already_o this_o way_n through_o many_o tribulation_n act_n 24._o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o through_o death_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o abode_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reubenites_n and_o half_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseth_n numb_a 32._o josh_n 1._o leave_v their_o dwelling_n which_o they_o have_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o go_v over_o and_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o return_v until_o god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o inheritance_n if_o i_o may_v make_v some_o stop_n at_o such_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o passage_n represent_v unto_o we_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o dye_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o leave_v their_o body_n the_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o death_n as_o through_o another_o jordan_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n to_o encounter_v with_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v quit_v until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v complete_a until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v finish_v and_o until_o our_o great_a joshua_n have_v introduce_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a rest_n and_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fight_v but_o to_o enjoy_v peaceable_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o victory_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o our_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_n and_o eternal_a thanksgiving_n the_o strong_a and_o the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n in_o my_o judgement_n of_o this_o our_o destiny_n be_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v we_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n that_o we_o drink_v in_o his_o cup_n and_o that_o we_o enter_v into_o bliss_n by_o that_o same_o gate_n through_o which_o he_o have_v already_o past_a through_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n he_o be_v arrive_v to_o glory_n and_o through_o death_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o life_n he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a water_n before_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o river_n of_o celestial_a joy_n and_o he_o be_v go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a before_o he_o will_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o i_o dare_v maintain_v that_o death_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o can_v sing_v song_n of_o triumph_n with_o any_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o lose_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o happy_a victory_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n that_o king_n ahasuerus_n will_v not_o abolish_v nor_o recall_v the_o proclamation_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o against_o the_o
the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o that_o of_o feast_v eccles_n 7._o for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n never_o look_v upon_o a_o disease_a body_n stretch_v upon_o a_o bed_n nor_o upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n in_o a_o coffin_n but_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n unto_o which_o all_o mankind_n must_v pay_v obedience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a road_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o thou_o may_v behold_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o thy_o future_a estate_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a expedient_a and_o very_a successful_a to_o entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o continual_a thought_n of_o death_n to_o make_v our_o last_o will_n betimes_o and_o frequent_o to_o peruse_v it_o for_o as_o it_o happen_v when_o we_o meditate_v upon_o a_o farewell_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v of_o our_o friend_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o same_o affection_n and_o motion_n as_o be_v in_o we_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o separation_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o the_o last_o farewell_n that_o we_o be_v to_o bid_v to_o the_o world_n death_n appear_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o lip_n or_o rather_o we_o fancy_v ourselves_o at_o that_o instant_n already_o in_o the_o sweet_a embrace_n of_o our_o divine_a jesus_n our_o glorious_a redeemer_n beside_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a i_o find_v nothing_o in_o nor_o out_o of_o we_o nothing_o that_o we_o feel_v taste_n or_o relish_v in_o short_a nothing_o that_o pass_v either_o in_o our_o private_a or_o public_a conversation_n but_o be_v able_a to_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o death_n the_o flesh_n that_o thou_o do_v eat_v the_o wool_n that_o clothes_v thy_o nakedness_n the_o silk_n that_o adorn_v thy_o body_n in_o general_a all_o thy_o garment_n and_o ornament_n be_v but_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n the_o sight_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n thy_o frail_a and_o mortal_a estate_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o same_o accident_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o same_o happen_v to_o mankind_n as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o breath_n and_o man_n have_v no_o advantage_n above_o a_o beast_n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n all_o proceed_v from_o the_o dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n again_o never_o pull_v off_o thy_o clothes_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o must_v short_o quit_v this_o miserable_a body_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o the_o grave_a when_o thou_o be_v enter_v into_o thy_o bed_n think_v upon_o thy_o sepulchre_n where_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v stretch_v if_o thou_o do_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n consider_v that_o death_n will_v short_o come_v and_o put_v out_o the_o taper_n of_o thy_o life_n let_v thy_o sleep_n be_v a_o image_n of_o thy_o death_n and_o let_v it_o call_v to_o thy_o mind_n how_o thou_o must_v within_o a_o few_o day_n sleep_n in_o a_o bed_n of_o dust_n when_o thou_o awake_v think_v upon_o the_o delightful_a sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o death_n long_a sleep_n say_v within_o thyself_o when_o thou_o arise_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o lift_v i_o up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a with_o his_o almighty_a hand_n when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o rise_a sun_n let_v we_o say_v within_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o behold_v any_o other_o sun_n rise_v again_o but_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n that_o carry_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n consider_v when_o thou_o do_v put_v on_o thy_o garment_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a robe_n a_o robe_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n when_o thou_o do_v sit_v down_o to_o eat_v think_v upon_o the_o hour_n that_o be_v draw_v near_o in_o which_o death_n will_v feed_v upon_o thy_o carcase_n imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n that_o next_o thou_o may_v sit_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o taste_v any_o more_o but_o of_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o river_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o run_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n every_o time_n that_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o dwell_n or_o change_v thy_o abode_n fancy_n to_o thyself_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thou_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n be_v thou_o alone_o and_o separate_v from_o humane_a society_n remember_v that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n death_n will_v separate_v and_o divide_v thou_o be_v thou_o go_v to_o any_o meeting_n or_o enter_v into_o any_o company_n or_o march_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n discourse_n with_o thyself_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o any_o other_o company_n until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n be_v thou_o invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o friend_n say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o any_o other_o feast_n but_o to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n offer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v thou_o see_v a_o rich_a and_o glorious_a palace_n or_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n say_v to_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o see_v any_o other_o palace_n but_o that_o where_o the_o live_a god_n do_v dwell_v and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v never_o behold_v any_o other_o place_n of_o pleasure_n but_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n if_o thou_o do_v cast_v down_o thy_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o thou_o do_v tread_v consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o earth_n or_o some_o like_a to_o it_o shall_v afford_v thou_o a_o grave_a and_o that_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v there_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n remember_v what_o god_n tell_v adam_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o or_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v form_v i_o of_o clay_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reduce_v i_o to_o dust_n i_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o job_n 20._o job_n 7._o if_o thou_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n do_v it_o forget_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v concern_v our_o life_n in_o the_o 90_o psalm_n that_o man_n be_v like_o the_o grass_n which_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o flourish_v and_o be_v green_a in_o the_o evening_n it_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v and_o in_o the_o 103_o psalm_n as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o and_o elsewhere_o all_o flesh_n be_v like_a grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n be_v 40._o 1_o pet._n 1._o if_o thou_o do_v behold_v the_o currant_n of_o water_n the_o river_n and_o the_o torrent_n remember_v at_o that_o time_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o 90_o psalm_n thou_o carry_v they_o away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n if_o thou_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o needle_n in_o a_o dyal_n that_o follow_v the_o swift_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o shadow_n which_o solid_a body_n cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o stretch_v a_o great_a way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o vanish_v consider_v serious_o and_o engrave_v in_o thy_o mind_n this_o excellent_a sentence_n man_n be_v
like_a to_o vanity_n his_o day_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o psal_n 144._o and_o say_v as_o david_n i_o be_o go_v as_o the_o shadow_n when_o it_o decline_v psal_n 109._o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o roar_a of_o the_o wind_n that_o god_n take_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n unto_o god_n thy_o creator_n and_o say_v with_o job_n job_n 7._o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n my_o eye_n shall_v no_o more_o see_v good_a job_n 30._o that_o be_v the_o imaginary_a good_a of_o this_o miserable_a world_n and_o elsewhere_o thou_o lifte_v i_o up_o to_o the_o wind_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o ride_v upon_o it_o and_o dissolve_v my_o substance_n if_o thou_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o bird_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n let_v this_o excellent_a thought_n enter_v into_o thy_o mind_n my_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o eagle_n that_o haste_v to_o the_o prey_n job_n 9_o if_o thou_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o ravish_a light_n of_o the_o star_n consider_v that_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v form_v thou_o after_o his_o image_n be_v so_o good_a and_o noble_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o or_o perish_v among_o this_o slimy_a and_o miserable_a earth_n but_o to_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o race_n he_o will_v raise_v and_o carry_v thou_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n if_o thou_o do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o season_n remember_v that_o the_o spring_n of_o thy_o infancy_n the_o hot_a summer_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o autumn_n of_o thy_o maturity_n and_o the_o sad_a countenance_v winter_n of_o thy_o cold_a and_o decrepit_a age_n shall_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o order_n let_v he_o who_o travel_v by_o land_n think_v upon_o job_n complaint_n my_o day_n have_v be_v swift_a than_o a_o post_n they_o flee_v away_o they_o see_v no_o good_a job_n 9_o let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o apostle_n excellent_a say_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n let_v he_o who_o sail_v upon_o the_o sea_n fancy_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o great_a sea_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o several_a furious_a wave_n our_o life_n as_o a_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o our_o day_n as_o ship_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o death_n will_v drive_v we_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o immortal_a glory_n job_n 9_o do_v god_n bless_v we_o with_o child_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v mind_v by_o they_o of_o our_o mortality_n for_o they_o come_v to_o take_v our_o room_n and_o to_o succeed_v to_o our_o estate_n do_v god_n take_v they_o away_o to_o his_o rest_n and_o those_o of_o who_o we_o be_v most_o fond_a let_v this_o advertise_v we_o that_o god_n intend_v thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o low_a root_n that_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o earth_n to_o unloose_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o he_o alone_o instead_o of_o spend_v ourselves_o in_o tear_n and_o indulge_v our_o foolish_a humour_n in_o needless_a displeasure_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o other_o part_n will_v follow_v apace_o let_v we_o say_v with_o david_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o we_o 2_o sam._n 11._o let_v the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o reckon_v his_o money_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v reckon_v and_o appoint_v his_o day_n and_o let_v this_o order_n sound_v continual_o in_o his_o ear_n give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luke_n 16._o let_v the_o magistrate_n when_o ever_o he_o deliver_v his_o vote_n or_o pronouce_v a_o sentence_n be_v arm_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_v here_o below_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v himself_o above_o that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v as_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o great_a god_n that_o the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n will_v peruse_v every_o particular_a of_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o must_v tender_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o that_o without_o any_o examination_n at_o the_o rack_n god_n will_v discover_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n let_v the_o gentleman_n whenever_o he_o receive_v his_o rent_n and_o his_o revenue_n call_v to_o mind_v the_o tribute_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o pay_v to_o death_n let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o handle_v his_o royal_a parent_n and_o his_o ancient_a charter_n or_o when_o he_o examine_v the_o homage_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o house_n and_o family_n take_v notice_n that_o he_o must_v go_v in_o person_n to_o heaven_n gate_n and_o pay_v his_o homage_n to_o the_o divinity_n let_v the_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o justice_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n think_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n before_o which_o he_o must_v appear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o he_o must_v give_v account_n before_o a_o just_a god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n let_v the_o minister_n be_v never_o employ_v about_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o function_n but_o let_v he_o long_o and_o wish_v for_o that_o happy_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lamb_n shall_v instruct_v and_o feed_v he_o in_o person_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n let_v the_o christian_a soldier_n engrave_v upon_o his_o sword_n this_o sentence_n of_o job_n be_v there_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o warfare_n appoint_v to_o all_o mortal_n on_o earth_n job_n 7._o and_o instead_o of_o thirst_v after_o humane_a blood_n let_v he_o prepare_v to_o encounter_v with_o deathit_n self_n let_v the_o husbandman_n when_o ever_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n or_o when_o he_o reap_v the_o corn_n of_o his_o field_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o season_n that_o come_v on_o apace_o in_o which_o his_o body_n must_v â—ot_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o eternity_n let_v he_o think_v upon_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o let_v he_o meditate_v upon_o david_n comfortable_a persuasion_n they_o who_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n psal_n 126._o let_v a_o handy_n craftsman_n that_o work_v in_o his_o shop_n imprint_n in_o his_o mind_n this_o excellent_a sentence_n our_o day_n be_v like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o task_n and_o that_o he_o be_v depart_v to_o his_o rest_n let_v he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v that_o work_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o labour_n job_n 7._o when_o ever_o the_o physician_n visit_v his_o patient_n or_o when_o the_o chirurgeon_n tend_v upon_o his_o wound_a body_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v no_o secret_a nor_o art_n able_a to_o protect_v they_o from_o death_n or_o to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o it_o strike_v in_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n let_v the_o most_o cunning_a lawyer_n the_o most_o advise_a counsellor_n and_o the_o most_o eloquent_a orator_n remember_v that_o all_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o subtlety_n will_v never_o obtain_v for_o they_o their_o suit_n against_o death_n nor_o procure_v a_o moment_n of_o respite_n and_o delay_n and_o let_v the_o most_o learned_a philosopher_n learn_v that_o the_o sound_a philosophy_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o death_n in_o short_a what_o ever_o be_v our_o employment_n condition_n or_o age_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o hand_n unto_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n lord_n let_v i_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o number_n of_o my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o long_o i_o be_o to_o live_v or_o of_o moses_n so_o teach_v
a_o affliction_n i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o all_o thy_o favour_n see_v thou_o do_v take_v from_o i_o such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n which_o be_v show_v to_o i_o as_o a_o lightning_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o have_v be_v want_v in_o my_o duty_n and_o that_o this_o death_n that_o kill_v i_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o stupidity_n and_o blindess_n methinks_v i_o can_v have_v hinder_v this_o doleful_a accident_n for_o if_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v do_v my_o life_n and_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v now_o in_o its_o grave_n o_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n pardon_v my_o excessive_a grief_n pacify_v my_o sigh_n stop_v the_o currant_n of_o my_o tear_n remove_v all_o these_o vain_a displeasure_n that_o consume_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o unmerciful_a grief_n and_o torment_n that_o it_o suffer_v and_o from_o these_o trouble_n that_o be_v more_o than_o humane_a instead_o of_o look_v to_o these_o inferior_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o person_n that_o i_o do_v love_n as_o i_o own_o soul_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o least_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o thy_o wise_a providence_n and_o that_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n proceed_v from_o thy_o divine_a appointment_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o thou_o do_v hold_v in_o thy_o almighty_a hand_n the_o key_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o thou_o alone_o do_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o grave_a and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o thence_o again_o thou_o o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n who_o do_v not_o only_o let_v death_n loose_v but_o do_v also_o appoint_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o talk_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n make_v i_o true_o submissive_a unto_o thy_o sacred_a pleasure_n and_o to_o put_v the_o finger_n upon_o my_o lip_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v if_o i_o open_v they_o let_v it_o be_v to_o adore_v thy_o justice_n and_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n the_o person_n for_o who_o i_o lament_v so_o much_o be_v near_o relate_v to_o i_o like_o another_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v also_o thy_o creature_n thy_o child_n and_o a_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n mystical_a body_n we_o for_o our_o part_n believe_v to_o have_v the_o right_n of_o dispose_v of_o our_o workmanship_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v buy_v with_o our_o money_n and_o have_v not_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v create_v after_o thy_o likeness_n buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n thou_o have_v a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o thy_o person_n who_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o and_o shall_v i_o lord_n refuse_v thou_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o bowel_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n come_v down_o upon_o earth_n to_o suffer_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o person_n who_o my_o soul_n do_v love_n to_o crown_v it_o with_o a_o glorious_a and_o ever_o happy_a immortality_n shall_v his_o or_o her_o felicity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o that_o his_o or_o her_o rest_n occasion_n my_o displeasure_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a love_n to_o prefer_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o belove_a person_n to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o between_o thou_o o_o great_a and_o live_a god_n and_o we_o miserable_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a delight_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o unspeakale_n pleasure_n of_o thy_o presence_n for_o these_o be_v but_o as_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o least_o wind_n whereas_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o delight_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v swim_v for_o ever_o do_v i_o therefore_o weep_v for_o he_o or_o for_o she_o who_o tear_n thou_o have_v wipe_v away_o do_v i_o wear_v a_o mourn_a apparel_n and_o a_o black_a scarf_n for_o he_o who_o be_v now_o cover_v with_o a_o glorious_a attire_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o who_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o habit_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n do_v i_o delight_v myself_o in_o darkness_n and_o do_v he_o solace_v himself_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n do_v i_o seek_v a_o solitary_a and_o melancholy_a retreat_n and_o do_v he_o rejoice_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n i_o sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o he_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o mouth_n all_o my_o complaint_n and_o groan_n can_v bring_v he_o back_o upon_o earth_n but_o when_o that_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o attempt_v it_o my_o kindness_n will_v be_v cruel_a and_o my_o love_n most_o inhuman_a how_o can_v i_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o leave_v the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o expose_v he_o again_o to_o the_o furious_a wave_n and_o storm_n of_o this_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v i_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o triumph_v chariot_n and_o from_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n unto_o which_o thou_o have_v raise_v he_o to_o engage_v he_o in_o new_a and_o fresh_a encounter_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o again_o with_o a_o chain_n of_o misery_n how_o can_v i_o pluck_v off_o from_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o clothe_v he_o with_o darkness_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o inhuman_a to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o river_n of_o pleasure_n to_o cast_v he_o again_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o gaul_n and_o bitterness_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n can_v i_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o pluck_v he_o from_o thy_o bosom_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o thy_o most_o tender_a favour_n and_o from_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o countenance_n to_o make_v he_o languish_v in_o our_o embrace_n swallow_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o mortal_a affliction_n in_o short_a can_v i_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o remove_v he_o out_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o become_v again_o the_o sport_n of_o death_n he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n be_v it_o my_o desire_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o from_o life_n into_o the_o merciless_a hand_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o can_v come_v to_o we_o see_v that_o this_o life_n be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o go_v as_o a_o thought_n we_o shall_v see_v one_o another_o short_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n o_o lord_n how_o wonderful_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n how_o magnificent_a in_o the_o mean_n that_o thou_o employe_v and_o how_o various_a be_v thy_o wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v be_v not_o only_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o happy_a creature_n a_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v also_o for_o my_o happiness_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o my_o neighbour_n for_o in_o take_v from_o i_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v my_o joy_n my_o pleasure_n and_o my_o hope_n thou_o have_v put_v my_o obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o a_o trial_n as_o thou_o do_v heretofore_o try_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o require_v from_o he_o his_o only_a son_n isaac_n in_o who_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v good_a lord_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o my_o trial_n be_v loss_n than_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v command_v abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o spill_v his_o blood_n in_o thy_o presence_n and_o to_o reduce_v his_o body_n into_o ash_n but_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o my_o obedience_n and_o of_o my_o submission_n to_o thy_o holy_a will._n thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v with_o
good_a heli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a or_o with_o thy_o servant_n job_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v pluck_v out_o that_o strong_a root_n that_o do_v tie_v i_o to_o this_o earth_n and_o have_v out_o the_o pleasant_a string_n that_o do_v bind_v i_o so_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v transplant_v my_o heart_n in_o heaven_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n above_o a_o part_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o my_o treasure_n be_v already_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o wing_n of_o divine_a love_n that_o inflame_v i_o carry_v i_o thither_o also_o at_o every_o moment_n instead_o of_o continue_v in_o my_o sigh_n groan_n and_o tear_n for_o he_o or_o for_o she_o that_o i_o love_v with_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o tenderness_n that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o prepare_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n enable_n i_o to_o imitate_v the_o piety_n zeal_n faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o all_o the_o other_o noble_a virtue_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o eternal_a rest_n and_o crown_v with_o glory_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o amen_o chap._n 10._o the_o four_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o separate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v leave_v the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o go_v joyful_o over_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n when_o god_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o readiness_n be_v a_o earnest_a longing_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o unsettle_a condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v nothing_o but_o tent_n to_o live_v in_o death_n be_v to_o we_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n as_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o passage_n willing_o be_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v encumber_v as_o stop_v or_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o depart_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o the_o vanity_n and_o unruly_a affection_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v there_o their_o heart_n and_o most_o tender_a affection_n as_o lot_n wife_n that_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n but_o leave_v therewith_o her_o treasure_n and_o delight_n her_o most_o earnest_a desire_n as_o the_o israelite_n who_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egppt_v leave_v behind_o they_o their_o curse_a affection_n with_o their_o pot_n of_o flesh_n and_o onion_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o many_o who_o separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o necessity_n from_o the_o acquaintance_n of_o mankind_n and_o who_o affect_v a_o strange_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a person_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o heaven_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o and_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o that_o deserve_v our_o esteem_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n but_o many_o time_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o their_o corruption_n their_o vice_n and_o a_o legion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o his_o temptation_n for_o that_o wicked_a serpent_n delight_v himself_o rather_o in_o the_o den_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o dwelling_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n the_o most_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a vice_n creep_v and_o breed_v rather_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o place_n of_o retreat_n than_o in_o public_a and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n lot_z remain_v chaste_a in_o the_o most_o execrable_a city_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o into_o a_o cave_n to_o dwell_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o a_o monstruous_a incest_n when_o satan_n intend_v to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o desert_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n have_v learn_v by_o his_o long_a experience_n that_o the_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o the_o most_o solitary_a be_v the_o fit_a for_o to_o lay_v his_o snare_n if_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v whole_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o armour_n as_o he_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o all_o the_o inflame_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o miserable_a flesh_n delight_v in_o its_o own_o destruction_n it_o open_v the_o ear_n and_o the_o heart_n wide_a to_o the_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o satan_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o his_o damnable_a enchantment_n it_o flatter_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v â—ulled_v aslcep_n in_o its_o bosom_n then_o like_o a_o treacherous_a dalilah_n it_o betray_v we_o into_o the_o unmerciful_a hand_n of_o our_o great_a enemy_n some_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o hair_n and_o wear_v at_o their_o girdle_n a_o knot_a cord_n who_o the_o devil_n drag_v to_o hell_n with_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o lust_n other_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o freeze_a mountain_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o impure_a flame_n some_o fret_v themselves_o in_o a_o mournful_a solitariness_n who_o desire_n and_o long_n be_v for_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n other_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o mind_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o root_v in_o the_o rot_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n of_o the_o time_n some_o have_v a_o lamp_n burn_v before_o they_o who_o understanding_n be_v wrap_v in_o gross_a darkness_n more_o palpable_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n other_o have_v a_o empty_a stomach_n who_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a passion_n in_o short_a some_o live_v in_o appearance_n like_o angel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v possess_v by_o legion_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n other_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o lodge_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o their_o heart_n under_o a_o course_n habit_n there_o dwell_v ofttimes_o more_o envy_n more_o vanity_n and_o ambition_n than_o under_o the_o glorious_a attire_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n through_o a_o tear_a clothing_n some_o soul_n may_v be_v perceive_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o beggar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o time_n the_o design_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lofty_a thought_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o speak_v plain_o the_o good_a thing_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n do_v stop_v and_o wed_v we_o of_o themselves_o to_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o love_n and_o affection_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o affectionate_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v than_o other_o that_o enjoy_v they_o some_o poor_a people_n have_v a_o far_o great_a longing_n for_o riches_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o great_a treasure_n some_o silly_a woman_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o old_a rag_n and_o some_o contemptible_a joane_n have_v more_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o their_o brain_n than_o ever_o have_v queen_n esther_n in_o her_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a attire_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a honour_n for_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o of_o the_o mede_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v in_o babylon_n than_o if_o he_o have_v have_v there_o but_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o wear_v the_o chain_n of_o a_o slave_n he_o send_v forth_o as_o many_o sigh_n and_o pour_v as_o many_o tear_n
borrow_v and_o what_o we_o enjoy_v as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lawful_a owner_n to_o lend_v it_o thus_o we_o shall_v free_o leave_v this_o present_a life_n and_o all_o our_o worldly_a possession_n in_o case_n we_o can_v but_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v lend_v they_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o pain_n that_o we_o be_v at_o when_o we_o purchase_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o as_o the_o husbandman_n when_o he_o have_v spend_v himself_o in_o manure_v his_o field_n and_o water_v it_o with_o his_o sweat_n be_v many_o time_n deceive_v of_o all_o fair_a hope_n and_o his_o expectation_n frustrate_v thus_o it_o common_o happen_v to_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a they_o toil_v and_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o good_n which_o they_o think_v to_o grasp_v slide_v away_o between_o their_o finger_n as_o water_n or_o as_o wax_n that_o melt_v at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v and_o embrace_v be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o soon_o vanish_v or_o as_o a_o smoke_n that_o fly_v up_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n when_o they_o have_v well_o sow_o these_o vanity_n they_o rerp_v nothing_o but_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n 10._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o little_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v like_o a_o drink_n that_o leave_v we_o still_o a_o thirst_n and_o like_o a_o empty_a meat_n that_o can_v satiate_v our_o long_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o weli_n of_o sychar_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o joh._n 4._o it_o happen_v to_o the_o worldling_n as_o to_o he_o who_o sleep_v hungry_a and_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v when_o he_o wake_v his_o stomach_n be_v empty_a isaiah_n 29._o or_o like_a to_o another_o that_o think_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o drink_v but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_a he_o find_v himself_o weary_a and_o his_o appetite_n unsatisfied_a for_o he_o that_o hunger_n for_o money_n be_v never_o content_v with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o thirst_v for_o vain_a glory_n can_v never_o be_v please_v with_o all_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n eccl._n 5._o instead_o of_o satiate_v his_o long_a appetite_n these_o thing_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v and_o augment_v it_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o foolish_a ambition_n of_o alexander_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o weep_v when_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o world_n to_o conquer_v this_o man_n to_o who_o six_o foot_n of_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o command_v over_o a_o thousand_o world_n if_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o in_o be_v 11._o consider_v that_o all_o the_o treasury_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o indies_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n nor_o quiet_a to_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v get_v together_o a_o little_a silver_n and_o gold_n or_o when_o a_o mean_a person_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o high_a office_n and_o great_a dignity_n his_o misery_n continue_v still_o although_o it_o change_v its_o appearance_n ofttimes_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unsufferable_a in_o that_o it_o put_v on_o a_o false_a lustre_n and_o a_o deceitful_a gloss_n in_o that_o such_o be_v constrain_v to_o live_v always_o mask_v to_o suppress_v the_o pang_n the_o grief_n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o often_o interrupt_v their_o profane_a smile_n and_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pastime_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n compare_v riches_n to_o thorn_n for_o they_o prick_v and_o gall_n not_o only_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o such_o as_o embrace_v they_o with_o affection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v like_o lion_n and_o bear_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v catch_v without_o much_o difficulty_n and_o they_o be_v as_o uneasy_a to_o be_v keep_v because_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bite_v with_o their_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a tooth_n if_o you_o have_v but_o try_v the_o horrible_a displeasure_n the_o sensible_a grief_n and_o the_o secret_a fear_n with_o the_o torment_a care_n that_o attend_v upon_o the_o most_o glorious_a scrpter_n and_o the_o rich_a crown_n you_o will_v never_o judge_v the_o say_n of_o that_o prince_n unreasonable_a who_o exclaim_v against_o his_o royalty_n in_o this_o manner_n o_o crown_n if_o any_o do_v but_o know_v thy_o weight_n he_o will_v never_o lift_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o life_n depend_v much_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o all_o this_o grandeur_n and_o humane_a glory_n be_v nothing_o but_o wind_n the_o royal_a prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n with_o much_o elegancy_n when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a psal_n 39_o solomon_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o king_n the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a prince_n of_o his_o time_n have_v refuse_v nothing_o to_o his_o eye_n to_o gratify_v his_o lust_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o pastime_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o at_o last_o he_o find_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n and_o solid_a content_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccâ—es_n 8._o 12._o chief_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o our_o enjoyment_n have_v be_v wrongful_o get_v as_o balaams_n reward_n achans_n wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o scarlet_a cloak_n gehazis_n change_v of_o raiment_n ahab_n and_o jezabels_n vineyard_n judas_n his_o thirty_o piece_n numb_a 22._o josh_n 7._o they_o can_v bring_v no_o real_a content_n nor_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o rather_o fill_v we_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o a_o fearful_a despair_n 2_o king_n 5._o 1_o king_n 21._o if_o the_o voluptuous_a worldling_n that_o have_v enrich_v himself_o by_o rapine_n usury_n and_o extorsion_n do_v wring_v with_o his_o hand_n his_o sumptuous_a garment_n where_o his_o pomp_n and_o pride_n appear_v he_o shall_v visible_o squeeze_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n matt._n 27._o if_o he_o do_v but_o relish_v the_o right_a taste_n of_o the_o liquor_n that_o he_o drink_v out_o of_o his_o cup_n of_o jasper_n and_o crystal_n he_o shall_v find_v instead_o of_o wine_n and_o lemonade_n the_o sweat_n and_o blood_n of_o many_o wretch_n and_o if_o he_o do_v but_o serious_o look_v into_o the_o silver_n and_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o table_n he_o shall_v perceive_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o such_o as_o he_o have_v devour_v whosoever_o become_v fat_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a shall_v never_o open_v his_o coffer_n but_o he_o may_v spy_v there_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o hellish_a fury_n he_o may_v hear_v the_o cry_v and_o groan_n of_o such_o who_o he_o have_v destroy_v by_o his_o unjustice_n and_o cruelty_n if_o such_o escape_n unpunished_a here_o upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v sure_o feel_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n vengeance_n hereafter_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sword_n to_o strike_v they_o nor_o fire_n to_o consume_v they_o nor_o leprosy_n to_o gnaw_v they_o nor_o dog_n to_o tear_v they_o nor_o halter_n to_o hang_v they_o they_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o will_v perform_v more_o than_o this_o for_o it_o will_v be_v their_o witness_n to_o accuse_v they_o their_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o their_o rack_n their_o wheel_n and_o executioner_n to_o torture_v they_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v shall_v torment_v and_o burn_v they_o 13._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v very_o indigent_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a plenty_n the_o poet_n have_v have_v a_o design_n to_o represent_v this_o by_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o man_n thirst_v in_o a_o river_n whereof_o the_o water_n do_v reach_v up_o to_o his_o chin_n the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v like_a to_o this_o miserable_a wretch_n he_o may_v be_v also_o
kingdom_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o confirm_v by_o samuel_n anoint_v in_o his_o flight_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n do_v in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o have_v always_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o deep_a sorrow_n jerusalem_n be_v all_o their_o comfort_n likewise_o we_o who_o be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o miserable_a wilderness_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o babylon_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n we_o ought_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o fruition_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o whereof_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o true_a unction_n that_o have_v confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n psal_n 137._o gal._n 4._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v always_o be_v fix_v upon_o our_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest_n colos_n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o exhort_v we_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 28._o when_o man_n be_v go_v to_o live_v in_o another_o country_n where_o their_o money_n will_v not_o pass_v they_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o find_v the_o mean_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o other_o coin_n therefore_o see_v that_o our_o gold_n our_o silver_n and_o our_o present_a jewel_n will_v not_o pass_v in_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a abide_v let_v we_o send_v thither_o betimes_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n and_o that_o we_o may_v entrust_v they_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o notable_a advantage_n and_o of_o a_o lawful_a gain_n let_v we_o put_v they_o into_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o will_v restore_v one_o hundred_o time_n more_o in_o his_o kingdom_n let_v we_o now_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o person_n you_o that_o fear_v so_o much_o to_o loose_v your_o money_n get_v such_o purse_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v and_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o eternal_a habitation_n 29._o last_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n desire_v with_o a_o most_o earnest_a passion_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o noble_a and_o delicious_a country_n and_o their_o abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n become_v tedious_a and_o unsuffererable_a likewise_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o fore-taste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a paradise_n let_v we_o aspire_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o let_v we_o long_o continual_o for_o those_o unspeakable_a delight_n all_o worldly_a pleasure_n have_v no_o relish_n with_o we_o and_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n so_o that_o we_o do_v often_o present_v david_n prayer_n unto_o god_n remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n psal_n 106._o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o last_a city_n here_o below_o but_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v see_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o hour_n when_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a jerusalem_n heb._n 11._o luk_n 21._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n surprise_v we_o unaware_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v their_o net_n to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n matt._n 24._o let_v we_o also_o leave_v the_o vain_a care_n the_o ill-grounded_a fear_n and_o deceive_a hope_n that_o entangle_v our_o soul_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v his_o heavenly_a message_n let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o betimes_o to_o will_v what_o god_n will_v and_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o resistance_n let_v we_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o wise_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n 1_o pet._n 5._o let_v we_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n upon_o its_o vain_a grandeur_n and_o decay_a riches_n esteem_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o promise_v or_o to_o procure_v but_o esteem_v and_o value_v the_o bless_a advantage_n that_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v dispose_v and_o entrust_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 2._o let_v we_o prefer_v job_n dunghill_n and_o ash_n before_o the_o proud_a throne_n and_o glorious_a monarchy_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n let_v we_o fancy_v the_o beg_a estate_n of_o poor_a lazarus_n more_o happy_a than_o the_o overflow_a abundance_n of_o the_o rich_a miser_n imprint_v in_o your_o mind_n that_o bless_a say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o be_v destroy_v himself_o and_o lose_v his_o soul_n luk_n 9_o let_v we_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o image_n of_o that_o rich_a worldling_n who_o have_v gather_v much_o wealth_n for_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o wealthy_a nor_o rich_a before_o god_n remember_v what_o he_o say_v â—o_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n gather_v up_o for_o many_o year_n rest_v thyself_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o what_o do_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_n in_o this_o very_a night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v gather_v who_o shall_v they_o be_v instead_o of_o study_v how_o to_o enlarge_v our_o barn_n and_o cellar_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o revenue_n and_o treasure_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v some_o bound_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o what_o we_o have_v at_o present_a see_v that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o mortal_a body_n let_v we_o not_o entertain_v such_o great_a design_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o long_n to_o be_v immortal_a let_v we_o always_o and_o in_o every_o place_n be_v ready_a to_o end_v our_o life_n to_o put_v the_o last_o stone_n to_o this_o building_n or_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v always_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o dissolve_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n let_v we_o willing_o break_v all_o the_o band_n and_o tie_n that_o unite_v we_o to_o this_o miserable_a earth_n that_o when_o death_n shall_v come_v it_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cut_v the_o last_o string_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_o join_v to_o this_o languish_a body_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o strong_a affection_n in_o heaven_n that_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o let_v we_o not_o be_v lull_v asleep_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o have_v our_o reins_o gird_v our_o candle_n light_v let_v we_o be_v prepare_v at_o every_o moment_n to_o go_v to_o meet_v our_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n let_v we_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n at_o anchor_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n with_o the_o first_o favourable_a wind_n and_o as_o a_o soldier_n entire_o arm_v that_o wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o for_o the_o signal_n to_o mount_v upon_o his_o horse_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n let_v we_o send_v beforehand_o all_o our_o most_o precious_a jewel_n into_o the_o most_o glorious_a palace_n of_o eternity_n that_o our_o bag_n and_o baggage_n be_v ready_o prepare_v we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v our_o last_o farewell_n if_o any_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hinder_v we_o let_v we_o break_v asunder_o all_o these_o band_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nazareth_n that_o
be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n divine_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o grant_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o the_o person_n that_o we_o love_v and_o cherish_v as_o tender_o as_o your_o soul_n or_o those_o who_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_n and_o honour_n labour_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n and_o to_o impede_fw-la u_fw-mi in_o our_o holy_a resolution_n by_o base_a and_o earthly_a consideration_n let_v we_o tell_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n le_fw-fr i_o alone_o for_o i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o father_n john_n 20._o stop_v not_o my_o course_n for_o i_o hold_v already_o the_o prize_n and_o the_o promise_a crown_n in_o short_a as_o abraham_n let_v the_o ram_n loose_v whereof_o the_o horn_n be_v take_v in_o a_o thicket_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n gen._n 21._o likewise_o let_v we_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o carnal_a affection_n let_v we_o offer_v they_o up_o all_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o present_v they_o as_o a_o burnt-offering_a consume_v they_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n when_o the_o christian_a shall_v be_v thus_o prepare_v he_o shall_v never_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o will_v say_v to_o it_o with_o a_o assure_a countenance_n come_v when_o thou_o will_v o_o death_n i_o desire_v no_o reprieve_n for_o along_o while_n ago_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o affair_n and_o wait_v for_o thou_o with_o patience_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o myself_o be_v not_o here_o below_o my_o heart_n be_v already_o ravish_v into_o heaven_n where_o god_n expect_v i_o with_o arm_n wide_o open_a therefore_o notwithstanding_o thy_o fearful_a darkness_n and_o the_o design_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o destroy_v i_o i_o will_v follow_v thou_o as_o courageous_o and_o as_o joyful_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v the_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o prison_n and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o chain_n act_n 12._o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o such_o as_o prepare_v for_o death_n by_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o infinite_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o dispossess_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n and_o admirable_a wisdom_n thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v here_o a_o last_a city_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v thou_o do_v discover_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o vanity_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o attain_v to_o solid_a and_o everlasting_a advantage_n thou_o have_v place_v and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o riches_n uncorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a triumph_n that_o thither_o we_o may_v transport_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o source_n of_o heavenly_a pleasure_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v always_o be_v athirst_a for_o the_o strong_a and_o live_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v with_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n to_o look_v upon_o thy_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a face_n most_o glorious_a creator_n see_v thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o a_o immortal_a soul_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o mortal_a vanity_n and_o see_v thou_o have_v make_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o wallow_v in_o this_o miserable_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o cast_v myself_o into_o the_o puddle_n and_o dirt_n of_o carnal_a lust_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o vanity_n that_o the_o world_n adore_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o possess_v all_o these_o decay_a and_o perish_v thing_n as_o not_o possess_v they_o that_o i_o may_v tramble_v upon_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o age_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o gold_n the_o silver_n the_o precious_a jewel_n whereof_o the_o apparent_a beauty_n deceive_v the_o carnal_a eye_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o harden_a earth_n that_o will_v crumble_v away_o and_o dissolve_v into_o dust_n that_o i_o may_v remember_v that_o after_o my_o decease_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v profit_v i_o no_o more_o than_o that_o vile_a earth_n and_o the_o stone_n that_o shall_v cover_v my_o dead_a corpse_n or_o the_o wood_n or_o lead_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o a_o coffin_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o despise_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n run_v so_o impatient_o for_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o like_o the_o smoke_n that_o ascend_v up_o put_v of_o our_o reach_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o all_o solicitousness_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o death_n may_v never_o surprise_v i_o unaware_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o stop_v or_o hinder_v from_o go_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v total_o disengage_v and_o free_v from_o all_o these_o briar_n and_o thorn_n i_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o live_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v fix_v and_o raise_v their_o camp_n at_o thy_o command_n give_v i_o also_o grace_n to_o be_v as_o ready_a prepare_v to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o remain_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o when_o thou_o shall_v send_v thy_o order_n and_o as_o this_o people_n do_v pass_v over_o the_o river_n jordan_n with_o a_o wonderful_a joy_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n o_o that_o i_o may_v also_o leave_v this_o miserable_a wilderness_n with_o transport_n of_o joy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n where_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o of_o eternal_a comfort_n flow_v as_o in_o their_o natural_a channel_n o_o god_n who_o be_v my_o portion_n and_o my_o inheritance_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v fill_v their_o paunch_n with_o thy_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v full_a and_o leave_v sufficient_a for_o their_o babe_n but_o for_o i_o all_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n amen_n chap._n 11._o the_o five_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o renounce_v vice_n and_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n god_n be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o he_o govern_v all_o his_o creature_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o his_o very_a enemy_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n you_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o balaam_n who_o behold_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n break_v out_o into_o this_o passionate_a wish_n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o numb_a 25._o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a varlet_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n nevertheless_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o prophetical_a light_n with_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a death_n be_v to_o such_o as_o addict_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o service_n and_o fear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o profane_a worldling_n who_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o drunkard_n sleep_v with_o a_o disturb_a and_o unquiet_a fancy_n likewise_o such_o as_o be_v drunken_a and_o full_a with_o the_o base_a and_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v by_o atheism_n do_v common_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o strange_a fright_n and_o horrid_a gripe_n of_o conscience_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o good_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o handicraft_n man_n who_o have_v work_v all_o the_o day_n in_o his_o shop_n and_o the_o husbandman_n who_o have_v weary_v himself_o in_o follow_v his_o blow_n lay_v himself_o down_o at_o night_n in_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o good_a christian_a who_o have_v careful_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n he_o sleep_v his_o last_o sleep_n with_o a_o great_a quiet_a of_o mind_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o soul_n as_o righteous_a jacob_n when_o he_o travel_v a_o journey_n to_o his_o mother_n friend_n with_o his_o father_n
command_n be_v not_o fright_v to_o behold_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o open_a field_n gen._n 28._o but_o he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v sweet_o have_v no_o other_o bed_n but_o the_o earth_n no_o other_o pillow_n but_o a_o stone_n no_o other_o cover_n than_o the_o heaven_n nor_o other_o curtain_n than_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n likewise_o a_o soul_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o command_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v never_o be_v astonish_v for_o wheresoever_o his_o sun_n go_v down_o wheresoever_o death_n arrest_v he_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o in_o another_o bethel_n he_o will_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n he_o will_v feel_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o a_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n act_v 23._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o bless_a disposition_n in_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n who_o have_v behave_v himself_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o have_v labour_v more_o in_o his_o ministry_n than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n approach_n but_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v he_o full_a of_o expectation_n and_o desire_n to_o pass_v through_o death_n into_o glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o disposition_n be_v no_o less_o remarkble_a in_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n act_v 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o most_o grievous_a torment_n he_o have_v a_o countenance_n shine_v as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a joy_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n inform_v we_o a_o merry_a heart_n make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o from_o the_o same_o wisdom_n proceed_v this_o other_o oracle_n that_o foretell_v unto_o every_o one_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o eccl._n 1_o unto_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o excellent_a say_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o at_o the_o last_o with_o he_o who_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v sin_v favour_n at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n that_o fly_v away_o apace_o and_o yet_o it_o determine_v our_o eternal_a estate_n it_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o deep_a abyss_n of_o eternal_a misery_n for_o what_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v of_o the_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unhappy_a death_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o a_o evil_a and_o a_o profane_a life_n for_o common_o as_o man_n life_n be_v so_o be_v his_o death_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o foul_a lust_n and_o profaneness_n die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o in_o grievous_a despair_n god_n patience_n weary_v out_o change_v itself_o into_o a_o just_a resentment_n and_o fury_n common_o god_n leave_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n such_o as_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n he_o be_v inexorable_a to_o the_o cry_n and_o sigh_n of_o such_o as_o have_v shut_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o his_o fatherly_a instruction_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o horrid_a fear_n and_o most_o sensible_a torment_n of_o those_o that_o trample_v upon_o his_o sacred_a command_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v king_n ahab_n be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v a_o please_a prophecy_n of_o happy_a thing_n of_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_a army_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o tyranny_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n micah_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o tell_v he_o bold_o of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o guilty_a head_n likewise_o some_o sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o in_o their_o extravagancy_n they_o expect_v notwithstanding_o their_o crime_n declaration_n of_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v false_a prophet_n possess_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o foretell_v to_o such_o people_n that_o a_o most_o lamentable_a and_o miserable_a death_n hasten_v apace_o upon_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o cruel_a charity_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o save_v they_o by_o fear_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v they_o hell_n with_o its_o jaw_n open_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n wherewith_o god_n will_v punish_v all_o impenitent_a and_o harden_a sinner_n know_v what_o god_n vengeance_n be_v we_o must_v persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v fail_v in_o this_o our_o duty_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n discourse_v so_o learned_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v many_o of_o their_o prince_n entertain_v thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o mortal_a condition_n such_o kind_n of_o thought_n do_v fly_v in_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o reap_v but_o little_a benefit_n from_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o reform_a life_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v they_o to_o a_o bless_a death_n it_o be_v also_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o balaam_n desire_v so_o passionate_o to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o a_o just_a man_n numb_a 23._o for_o because_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n numb_a 31._o therefore_o he_o die_v as_o they_o and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o punishment_n as_o he_o be_v a_o partner_n in_o their_o crime_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v share_v in_o their_o calamity_n and_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o abandon_v vice_n and_o sin_n be_v to_o take_v from_o death_n its_o venom_n and_o all_o its_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v to_o pluck_v from_o this_o furious_a beast_n its_o tooth_n and_o claw_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o chain_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n drag_v we_o into_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o monster_n that_o fright_v we_o and_o stifle_v the_o fury_n that_o pursue_v we_o in_o short_a it_o tend_v to_o change_v hell_n and_o its_o grievous_a torment_n into_o a_o heaven_n and_o its_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o person_n that_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n but_o he_o die_v happy_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o god_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n knock_v open_a unto_o he_o the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o will_v open_v unto_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n present_a and_o give_v unto_o he_o while_o you_o be_v alive_a your_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o and_o confirm_v the_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o seal_n here_o below_o he_o will_v enrich_v you_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o crown_v you_o at_o last_o with_o his_o glory_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o religious_a duty_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o command_n that_o he_o give_v we_o of_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o of_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n unto_o this_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o
o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v and_o be_v ravish_v into_o a_o holy_a admiration_n thou_o will_v say_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n o_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o see_v many_o distress_n and_o evil_n at_o last_o thou_o have_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71._o thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n again_o thou_o will_v comfort_v i_o and_o elsewhere_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 116._o 18._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o do_v chief_o require_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o slave_n do_v belong_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n as_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o law_n and_o his_o ordinance_n in_o mount_n sinai_n thus_o god_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luk_n 1_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o give_v to_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v then_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o one_o love_n must_v kindle_v another_o the_o sacred_a fire_n that_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n must_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n god_n have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a son_n that_o believe_v we_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v he_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o yea_o to_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o god_n so_o good_a and_o merciful_a be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v offer_v unto_o he_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o live_n and_o holy_a sacrifice_n please_v to_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o lust_n that_o offend_v he_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v willing_o leave_v it_o betimes_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o apple_n of_o our_o eye_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o do_v not_o deny_v himself_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o matt._n 10._o 20._o we_o must_v treat_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n style_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o first_o adam_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v treat_v upon_o the_o cross_n rom._n 6._o instead_o of_o flatter_v it_o and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v its_o lust_n we_o must_v deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o pleasure_n make_v it_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o gaul_n tear_v its_o head_n with_o thorn_n bound_v and_o chain_v its_o affection_n and_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o its_o inordinate_a and_o brutish_a desire_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n gal._n 5._o coloss_n 3._o 21._o to_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o iniquity_n be_v to_o frustrate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v our_o good_a lord_n from_o that_o principal_a end_n which_o he_o design_v in_o leave_v for_o a_o while_n the_o celestial_a abide_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n and_o glory_n be_v sin_n with_o which_o he_o ensnare_v mankind_n for_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 3_o rom._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v to_o trample_v upon_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n to_o affront_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o profane_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o good_a redeemer_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o cross_n for_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o die_v unto_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v do_v sanctify_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 23._o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o bury_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o sacred_a tomb_n all_o our_o carnal_a lust_n do_v you_o know_v all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o death_n we_o be_v then_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n 24._o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v leave_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o funeral_n attire_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o our_o grave_n that_o sin_n that_o encompass_v we_o and_o the_o tie_n of_o our_o corruption_n that_o bound_v we_o so_o fast_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o likewise_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v our_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o iniquity_n unto_o sin_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6._o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n if_o any_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a rom._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 25._o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lift_v up_o thither_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v thither_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o reform_v our_o manner_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a angelical_a and_o celestial_a life_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n think_v upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n upon_o earth_n coloss_n 3._o 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o lovely_a as_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o our_o great_a creator_n o_o bless_v deck_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n o_o rich_a and_o precious_a ornament_n of_o god_n child_n o_o heavenly_a grace_n what_o rare_a and_o strong_a charm_n have_v thou_o to_o win_v the_o
holy_a fire_n that_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o prov._n 10._o as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n come_v down_o with_o a_o glorious_a countenance_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n with_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n likewise_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o be_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o devout_a meditation_n can_v hide_v its_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o its_o unspeakable_a delight_n it_o burn_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o apostle_n st_n peter_n see_v our_o saviour_n transfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n he_o be_v ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o dwell_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n thus_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o be_v never_o weary_a in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v live_v several_a age_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o time_n to_o serve_v his_o creator_n to_o worship_v his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n service_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o rachel_n thus_o the_o day_n that_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o few_o hour_n or_o moment_n in_o case_n our_o love_n for_o god_n be_v earnest_a and_o sincere_a 38._o represent_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o fearful_a curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o profane_a gen._n 29._o they_o carry_v about_o they_o every_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o just_a revenge_n they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o execrable_a to_o the_o public_a they_o who_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v upon_o they_o most_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n do_v abominate_a and_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a fear_n seem_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v many_o time_n very_o joyful_a to_o dance_v upon_o their_o grave_n and_o erect_v a_o gallow_n to_o hang_v they_o thereon_o 39_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o good_a man_n they_o be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o great_a enemy_n admire_v their_o virtue_n let_v we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v rich_a and_o noble_a enough_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a will_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n it_o be_v our_o crown_n our_o diadem_n and_o our_o great_a ornament_n 40._o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v fright_v and_o trouble_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o tremble_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o he_o fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v all_o thing_n scare_v he_o he_o be_v jealous_a and_o distrust_v his_o best_a friend_n his_o child_n be_v suspect_v and_o in_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o dear_a wife_n he_o slumber_n with_o a_o unquiet_a soul_n 41._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o good_a man_n he_o march_v every_o where_n with_o a_o head_n lift_v up_o and_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bulwark_n like_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o abide_v and_o withstand_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n psal_n 125._o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o have_v settle_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o dread_a of_o his_o holy_a name_n banish_v all_o other_o apprehension_n psal_n 112._o he_o be_v like_a mount_n zion_n that_o can_v be_v move_v he_o fear_v no_o ill_a report_n his_o soul_n be_v firm_o settle_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a danger_n and_o violent_a storm_n he_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o deliverance_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v o_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n i_o have_v lay_v myself_o down_o i_o have_v sleep_v and_o i_o have_v awake_v for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v thousand_o of_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o round_o about_o against_o i_o when_o a_o whole_a army_n shall_v camp_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n will_v never_o fear_v psal_n 117._o 42_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o honourable_a and_o never_o so_o high_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n their_o fame_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o they_o rear_v up_o stately_a trophy_n and_o fill_v whole_a volume_n with_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o their_o life_n make_v the_o marble_n to_o speak_v forth_o their_o praise_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v to_o render_v their_o glory_n eternal_a their_o name_n shall_v be_v always_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o mankind_n shall_v never_o remember_v it_o but_o with_o curse_n and_o detestation_n these_o infamous_a person_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stink_a lamp_n that_o give_v light_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v out_o it_o leave_v a_o most_o odious_a stink_n they_o may_v be_v also_o compare_v to_o certain_a devil_n that_o never_o go_v out_o of_o a_o place_n without_o cause_v a_o ill_a smell_n to_o be_v behind_o they_o 43._o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o good_a man_n their_o fame_n shall_v flourish_v for_o ever_o and_o like_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o man_n press_v it_o down_o the_o more_o it_o will_v rise_v their_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o eternity_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v bless_v by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o christian_a virtue_n shall_v remain_v after_o they_o for_o a_o model_n for_o their_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v a_o faithful_a christian_a who_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v like_a to_o the_o alablaster-box_n of_o ointment_n which_o when_o it_o be_v break_v spill_v upon_o our_o saviour_n head_n a_o precious_a liquor_n that_o perfume_v all_o the_o room_n for_o such_o a_o one_o life_n after_o his_o death_n when_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n his_o good_a name_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n marry_o magdalene_n perfume_n fill_v only_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o good_a perfume_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o holy_a life_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o sweet_a scent_n and_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 44._o i_o judge_v that_o another_o powerful_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o virtue_n be_v to_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o at_o every_o moment_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o call_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o white_a stone_n where_o our_o new_a name_n be_v write_v which_o none_o knowâ—_n but_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o high_a quality_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believer_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o such_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o bliss_n in_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o certain_a young_a prince_n that_o when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o disgrace_v himself_o by_o lustful_a action_n and_o debauchery_n a_o wise_a philosopher_n reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n by_o tell_v he_o remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n son_n thus_o you_o christian_a soul_n when_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v tempt_v you_o to_o filthy_a and_o unjust_a action_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sin_n call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n take_v heed_n you_o defile_v not_o such_o a_o precious_a crown_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v he_o but_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v his_o father_n suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a likewise_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o devout_a
midst_n of_o they_o st._n thomas_n who_o be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n first_o appear_v among_o they_o lose_v the_o comfort_n then_o of_o see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o this_o merciful_a redeemer_n have_v not_o have_v compassion_n of_o he_o he_o have_v perish_v in_o his_o unbelief_n for_o ever_o if_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v be_v find_v absent_a from_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o know_v but_o in_o a_o sermon_n that_o we_o have_v neglect_v we_o have_v lose_v some_o pious_a advice_n some_o seasonable_a exhortation_n by_o which_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o repentance_n who_o know_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o fire_n that_o devour_v we_o we_o may_v have_v feel_v the_o holy_a flame_n kindle_v in_o we_o like_v unto_o those_o flame_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n that_o will_v burn_v in_o we_o and_o not_o consume_v we_o who_o know_v but_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o assembly_n we_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n 68_o we_o must_v be_v fervent_a zealous_a and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o embrace_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o jacob_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o thou_o have_v bless_v i_o especial_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o these_o bless_a exercise_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o inward_a and_o troublesome_a struggle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v imitate_v that_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a woman_n who_o feeling_n two_o child_n stir_v in_o her_o womb_n fall_v to_o her_o prayer_n and_o unburden_v her_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n say_v lord_n save_v i_o matth._n 14._o likewise_o we_o who_o walk_v upon_o this_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sink_v into_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n or_o assoon_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o vicious_a example_n and_o dangerous_a custom_n do_v hurry_v we_o away_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n o_o merciful_a god_n stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n from_o above_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o water_n of_o hell_n that_o carry_v i_o away_o accomplish_v thy_o virtue_n in_o my_o infirmity_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n in_o resist_v against_o sin_n to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n psal_n 69._o heb._n 50._o 2_o cor._n 22._o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n overcome_v i_o let_v heaven_n command_v the_o earth_n and_o let_v paradise_n lead_v hell_n in_o triumph_n if_o we_o make_v this_o petition_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n god_n will_v grant_v it_o from_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n he_o will_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n that_o burn_v we_o he_o will_v shut_v the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o intend_v to_o devour_v we_o he_o will_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o storm_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v in_o we_o and_o at_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o our_o ship_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n he_o will_v bring_v peace_n and_o a_o bless_a tranquillity_n and_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o safe_a haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v familiar_a with_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o shine_a countenance_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prayer_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n be_v transfigure_v his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o his_o face_n appear_v as_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n likewise_o if_o we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n and_o zeal_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v thereby_o clothe_v with_o holiness_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_n they_o will_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o we_o adore_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o behold_v he_o we_o become_v enlighten_v 69._o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v tame_v this_o body_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a lust_n psal_n 69_o 34._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v join_v fast_v to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o solemn_a accasion_n but_o we_o must_v order_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o fast_a according_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o expedient_a and_o useful_a for_o if_o this_o flesh_n be_v unruly_a it_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o because_o it_o be_v feed_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n it_o be_v lustful_a impure_a and_o insolent_a let_v we_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o all_o its_o dainty_n and_o labour_n to_o mortify_v it_o by_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n and_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n matth._n 27._o 70._o if_o god_n give_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o weaken_v our_o lust_n by_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o by_o austere_a fast_n and_o hot_a tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o will_v pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o devotion_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o become_v not_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o good_a work_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o religious_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o surprise_v for_o many_o time_n the_o old_a man_n look_v as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o strike_v he_o again_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o last_o blow_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v more_o strength_n there_o be_v always_o in_o the_o ash_n something_o of_o that_o infernal_a fire_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o mischief_n lust_n be_v not_o root_v out_o so_o perfect_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o string_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o may_v grow_v again_o this_o source_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o so_o dry_a but_o that_o it_o may_v run_v afresh_o as_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n man_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o feat_n of_o arm_n and_o prepare_v new_a armour_n for_o the_o war_n likewise_o during_o the_o calm_a and_o rest_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v prepare_v some_o armour_n for_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o win_v a_o place_n by_o assault_n and_o to_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o we_o must_v also_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o keep_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o strong_a guard_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v surprise_v and_o drive_v out_o again_o thus_o when_o we_o have_v force_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o stop_v all_o the_o avenue_n for_o fear_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o accompany_v with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o that_o our_o last_o condition_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 71._o to_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n in_o which_o we_o can_v be_v always_o employ_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v a_o lawful_a call_v for_o idleness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o vice_n when_o we_o be_v do_v nothing_o the_o devil_n prompt_v we_o to_o evil_a this_o happen_v to_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o over_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a practice_n to_o a_o unworthy_a idleness_n whilst_o he_o be_v look_v into_o his_o neighbour_n house_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o lustful_a object_n inflame_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o iron_n that_o be_v not_o use_v become_v rusty_a as_o the_o stand_a water_n putrify_v and_o as_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o manure_v beget_v infect_v and_o venomous_a serpentss_n likewise_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o employ_v be_v soon_o cover_v over_o with_o the_o rust_n of_o vice_n it_o be_v easy_o drag_v along_o into_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o monster_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n examine_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o first_o spring_n of_o solomon_n sin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v
he_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n the_o little_a child_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o glory_n his_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o therefore_o if_o we_o offer_v he_o our_o child_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n he_o will_v stretch_v over_o they_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o take_v they_o away_o again_o in_o short_a see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o eternal_a felicity_n he_o will_v never_o withhold_v from_o they_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n but_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o a_o great_a many_o child_n become_v debauch_v and_o be_v spoil_v in_o their_o parent_n overfond_a tuition_n wherecas_fw-la many_o that_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v depart_v show_v good_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n for_o example_n in_o isaack_n house_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n there_o be_v a_o profane_a esau_n a_o glutton_n whereas_o jacob_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o isaac_n his_o father_n gen._n 27._o gen._n 31._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o god_n who_o his_o father_n worship_v in_o jacob_n house_n reuben_n defile_v his_o father_n bed_n in_o a_o incestuous_a manner_n whereas_o jâ—seph_n in_o potiphera_n house_n choose_v rather_o a_o apparent_a death_n and_o present_a suffering_n than_o to_o touch_v his_o master_n wise_a gen._n 39_o david_n have_v the_o unhappiness_n to_o see_v some_o of_o his_o child_n guilty_a of_o incest_n and_o murder_n whereas_o joas_n and_o josias_n two_o orphan-prince_n in_o their_o tender_a infancy_n become_v virtuous_a and_o religious_a king_n zealous_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o many_o child_n be_v there_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n how_o many_o be_v take_v from_o their_o parent_n embrace_n and_o drag_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o gallow_n whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o without_o father_n or_o parent_n assistance_n dont_fw-fr only_a escape_n grievous_a danger_n but_o rise_v to_o honour_n and_o dignity_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o esther_n that_o be_v fatherless_a and_o a_o poor_a captive_n become_v a_o queen_n and_o moreover_o god_n make_v use_v of_o she_o and_o of_o her_o credit_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o haman_n conspiracy_n we_o see_v every_o day_n that_o god_n bless_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n many_o orphan_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v many_o that_o god_n have_v make_v notable_a instance_n of_o his_o especial_a favour_n and_o of_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v unto_o thousand_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o holy_a command_n thou_o shall_v find_v some_o that_o have_v much_o more_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o persecutor_n thou_o shall_v see_v they_o with_o astonishment_n bestow_v their_o alm_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o have_v plunder_v their_o house_n and_o spoil_v their_o good_n whilst_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v exhort_v your_o child_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o serve_v and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v teach_v they_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o its_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o over_o and_o above_o final_o when_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o useful_a to_o your_o child_n than_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o heaven_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o consideration_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o such_o as_o have_v give_v we_o or_o to_o who_o we_o have_v give_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n beside_o when_o we_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n we_o put_v they_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o true_a and_o of_o a_o wise_a friend_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o necessity_n who_o be_v so_o good_a to_o procure_v they_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o and_o almighty_a to_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o advantage_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a father_n that_o fear_v god_n not_o to_o resist_v death_n not_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v but_o according_a to_o the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n he_o ought_v to_o end_v his_o day_n willing_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o exhortation_n to_o his_o child_n to_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o miserable_a earth_n and_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o his_o disciple_n a_o cloud_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n likewise_o when_o a_o good_a christian_a shall_v have_v thus_o give_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o child_n he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n to_o all_o inferior_a thing_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o upon_o the_o eternal_a bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a time_n when_o our_o belove_a infant_n be_v weep_v about_o our_o bed_n ready_a to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o isaac_n unto_o abraham_n my_o father_n here_o be_v wood_n a_o fire_n and_o a_o knife_n but_o where_o be_v the_o beast_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o god_n cause_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o heavy_a displeasure_n to_o appear_v every_o where_n in_o every_o corner_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o sword_n death_n frightful_a image_n and_o the_o fearful_a appearance_n of_o masacre_n do_v scare_v and_o terrify_v we_o destruction_n be_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o fire_n have_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o god_n own_o sanctuary_n and_o no_o body_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n have_v overspread_v our_o land_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o as_o noah_n dove_n we_o can_v find_v where_o to_o pitch_v our_o foot_n all_o our_o expectation_n be_v that_o god_n will_v also_o reach_v down_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o from_o above_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o that_o ark_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o unto_o which_o your_o soul_n be_v now_o depart_v gen._n 8._o if_o our_o dear_a child_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o language_n let_v we_o with_o the_o courage_n assurance_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a return_v unto_o they_o this_o answer_n my_o child_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v gen._n 12._o rom._n 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o act_n beyond_o appearance_n and_o against_o all_o hope_n who_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o live_v and_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v send_v to_o you_o his_o good_a angel_n to_o help_v you_o in_o all_o your_o necessity_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o uttermost_a misery_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o last_o stroke_n of_o death_n god_n hand_n will_v stop_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o will_v change_v your_o cry_n and_o fear_n into_o joy_n and_o eternal_a gladness_n there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o love_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o will_v bring_v to_o you_o the_o olive-branch_n of_o peace_n god_n can_v appease_v the_o tempest_n with_o his_o breath_n at_o his_o command_n the_o wind_n will_v be_v still_o and_o the_o roar_a wave_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v you_o will_v return_v to_o their_o former_a tranquillity_n otherwise_o he_o will_v preserve_v you_o miraculous_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o most_o fearful_a confusion_n and_o as_o
thou_o and_o bring_v all_o thought_n to_o thy_o obedience_n let_v the_o world_n be_v confound_v in_o all_o its_o purpose_n and_o let_v it_o never_o have_v the_o power_n to_o scare_v i_o by_o its_o threaten_n or_o to_o corrupt_v i_o by_o its_o fair_a promise_n let_v satan_n once_o more_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o let_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n and_o let_v thy_o truth_n be_v victorious_a over_o error_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o true_a catholic_n church_n increase_v in_o number_n of_o person_n that_o may_v worship_v thou_o with_o more_o affection_n and_o zeal_n or_o rather_o increase_v in_o they_o thy_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n o_o let_v i_o always_o consider_v that_o the_o sheep_n that_o i_o be_o to_o feed_v belong_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o to_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v create_v they_o by_o thy_o infinite_a power_n and_o redeem_v they_o by_o thy_o wonderful_a goodness_n thou_o have_v willing_o offer_v thyself_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o painful_a death_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wolf_n paw_n and_o claw_n of_o the_o infernal_a lion_n let_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o short_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n o_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v thou_o see_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o spy_v my_o most_o secret_a thought_n thou_o know_v how_o faithful_o and_o affectionate_o i_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n to_o the_o wholesome_a feed_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a pasture_n i_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o water_n that_o burst_v forth_o unto_o eternal_a life_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v before_o thou_o and_o thy_o holy_a angel_n that_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o neither_o by_o word_n nor_o write_v but_o that_o which_o i_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n of_o thy_o word_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o thy_o house_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o such_o as_o dwell_v there_o i_o have_v labour_v day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o hang_v that_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n for_o thy_o glory_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o important_a passage_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v not_o take_v counsel_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o have_v prefer_v the_o honour_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o divine_a truth_n to_o all_o earthly_a advantage_n and_o to_o my_o particular_a interest_n i_o have_v despise_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spiritual_a treasury_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v put_v into_o i_o as_o into_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o of_o all_o perfect_a gift_n my_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o my_o most_o pleasant_a drink_v be_v to_o do_v thy_o holy_a will_n and_o to_o perfect_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v take_v a_o singular_a delight_n in_o declare_v the_o wonderful_a council_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o have_v share_v in_o the_o evil_n and_o suffering_n of_o thy_o member_n i_o have_v not_o be_v spare_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o thou_o have_v furnish_v i_o in_o all_o my_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n thy_o holy_a law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o thy_o gospel_n be_v there_o engrave_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n thou_o have_v kindle_v in_o i_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o righteousness_n o_o lord_n who_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o most_o secret_a heart_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v caten_v i_o up_o or_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o care_n of_o thy_o church_n come_v upon_o i_o daily_o but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o thy_o presence_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o rest_v upon_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o of_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o deserve_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n therefore_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o great_a imperfection_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o thy_o service_n i_o have_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o charity_n pure_a enough_o nor_o with_o a_o disinterest_v zeal_n i_o have_v be_v sometime_o too_o indulgent_a and_o sometime_o too_o severe_a in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o vice_n and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v as_o i_o ought_v the_o director_n of_o my_o floâ—k_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n the_o love_n of_o myself_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o that_o affection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o have_v have_v not_o serve_v thou_o only_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o thy_o divine_a perfection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n when_o thou_o shall_v render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o have_v be_v too_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o my_o own_o person_n and_o especial_o when_o i_o have_v see_v my_o best_a deed_n misinterpret_v and_o my_o most_o charitable_a care_n requite_v with_o ingratitude_n i_o have_v not_o always_o possess_v my_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o i_o have_v not_o have_v that_o meekness_n love_n and_o humility_n which_o thou_o divine_a jesus_n have_v recommend_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o example_n on_o earth_n o_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la treat_v i_o according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o thy_o justice_n and_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o my_o negligence_n or_o evil_a example_n i_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v cast_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n but_o o_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o be_v goodness_n itself_o love_n and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o charity_n thou_o accepte_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o undertake_n for_o the_o performance_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o arm_n always_o wide_o open_a to_o receive_v thy_o poor_a servant_n that_o weep_v for_o their_o mistake_n and_o that_o humble_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o thou_o to_o implore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n o_o divine_a saviour_n thou_o be_v rich_a in_o goodness_n and_o ready_a to_o cause_v thy_o glorious_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o draw_v near_o to_o thou_o by_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a repentance_n therefore_o i_o pour_v forth_o my_o soul_n before_o thou_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o accept_v the_o contrition_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n thou_o strengthene_v my_o faith_n raise_v my_o hope_n and_o fille_v my_o soul_n with_o refresh_v and_o excellent_a consideration_n of_o thy_o love_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o taste_v the_o salvation_n which_o thou_o often_o preach_v to_o other_o i_o feel_v thy_o gracious_a hand_n draw_v i_o to_o thyself_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n unto_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o good_a and_o holy_a soul_n that_o rest_n now_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o cause_v i_o to_o have_v the_o confidence_n of_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o good_a and_o merciful_a lord_n i_o feel_v my_o body_n consume_v away_o and_o my_o strength_n decay_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o i_o see_v death_n come_v apace_o to_o i_o but_o instead_o of_o afflict_v and_o fright_v i_o it_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v my_o heart_n for_o it_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o languish_a kind_n of_o death_n it_o come_v to_o take_v i_o from_o my_o continue_a labour_n and_o loose_v i_o from_o my_o grievous_a and_o
now_o although_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suppose_a heir_n of_o his_o crown_n our_o glory_n and_o dignity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v during_o the_o year_n of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n our_o heavenly_a father_n suffer_v we_o here_o in_o a_o estate_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v humility_n and_o desire_v more_o earnest_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o obscure_a midnight_n man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n the_o diamond_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o that_o a_o gross_a ignorance_n have_v overspread_v and_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n of_o his_o crown_n be_v esteem_v no_o better_a than_o the_o scum_n or_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o earth_n this_o consideration_n cause_v st._n john_n to_o tell_v we_o beloved_n we_o be_v now_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o as_o david_n send_v for_o absalon_n out_o of_o the_o philistine_n country_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v his_o royal_a palace_n or_o see_v his_o face_n likewise_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o hell_n power_n he_o have_v admit_v we_o into_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v as_o his_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o give_v a_o foretaste_a of_o our_o heavenly_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o he_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n our_o reception_n into_o the_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o great_a happiness_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v save_v but_o by_o hope_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o real_a fruition_n of_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o final_o while_o we_o dwell_v here_o below_o we_o may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v cause_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o throne_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o his_o resemblance_n rom._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 13._o psal_n 17._o let_v death_n be_v never_o so_o hideous_a and_o ugly_a it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o open_v its_o iron_n hand_n and_o look_v into_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v gracious_a letter_n full_a of_o love_n by_o which_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n call_v we_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n death_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o vessel_n to_o convey_v we_o through_o this_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o our_o good_a god_n who_o expect_v our_o come_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n it_o be_v like_a to_o eliah_n chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o if_o death_n cover_v our_o eye_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o other_o it_o rend_v in_o piece_n that_o vail_v which_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n immortal_a sanctuary_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o the_o one_o it_o dig_v for_o our_o body_n a_o grave_a to_o cast_v they_o in_o but_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o fling_v open_a for_o our_o soul_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o the_o banqueting-hall_n therefore_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fright_v we_o that_o its_o arrival_n shall_v rather_o comfort_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o with_o a_o holy_a cheerfulness_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o transport_n of_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v be_v impatient_a to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n to_o see_v that_o happy_a day_n that_o shall_v bring_v we_o into_o he_o and_o satisfy_v we_o with_o his_o unspeakable_a delight_n a_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v move_v in_o this_o occasion_n with_o david_n spirit_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o this_o great_a god_n before_o who_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o dreadful_a throne_n of_o fire_n whereof_o the_o wheel_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o that_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n before_o he_o isai_n 6._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o at_o his_o presence_n the_o earth_n be_v move_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n dry_v up_o the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o little_a hill_n shake_v the_o rock_n decay_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n fail_v and_o the_o seraphim_n cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o wing_n revel_v 4._o but_o let_v not_o this_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o heavenly_a pomp_n terrify_v thou_o o_o believe_v soul_n for_o this_o great_a god_n be_v full_a of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o thou_o round_o about_o this_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a rainbow_n of_o a_o green_a colour_n like_v unto_o a_o emerald_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o out_o of_o this_o magnificent_a throne_n proceed_v the_o thunder_n and_o thunderbolt_n that_o fright_v the_o worldling_n and_o cast_v the_o proud_a soul_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o from_o thence_o proceed_v also_o lightning_n and_o such_o refresh_a flame_n as_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v the_o believer_n and_o to_o guide_v he_o to_o his_o celestial_a inheritance_n we_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o creature_n and_o servant_n but_o also_o his_o child_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n nay_o we_o be_v but_o one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17._o let_v we_o therefore_o return_v our_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o mete_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos_n 1._o let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o confidence_n to_o mount_n zion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v see_v nor_o of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o bound_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n gracious_a presence_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v cord_n of_o love_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o fire_n to_o devour_v and_o scare_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o comfortable_a flame_n which_o burn_v without_o consume_v and_o which_o bring_v comfort_n rather_o than_o fear_n we_o shall_v not_o meet_v there_o a_o terrible_a lawgiver_n to_o derive_v we_o from_o he_o to_o scare_v we_o with_o his_o thunderbolt_n but_o we_o shall_v meet_v a_o love_a father_n to_o embrace_v we_o and_o open_a to_o we_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o tender_a compassion_n in_o short_a we_o shall_v not_o hear_v there_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o cause_v the_o rock_n to_o split_v asunder_o that_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o proud_a cedar_n and_o that_o make_v the_o deer_n cast_v their_o young_a but_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n that_o will_v settle_v our_o tremble_a soul_n refresh_v our_o languish_a hope_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o peace_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n heb._n 12._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v just_a but_o he_o be_v also_o merciful_a and_o his_o
mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n his_o justice_n be_v like_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n but_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o bottomless_a deep_a psal_n 39_o therefore_o moses_n who_o have_v see_v god_n more_o than_o any_o live_a man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o the_o overflow_a riches_n of_o his_o love_n psal_n 36._o he_o name_v he_o but_o once_o just_a but_o many_o time_n he_o call_v he_o merciful_a gracious_a long_o suffer_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o the_o word_n righteous_a or_o just_a attribute_v to_o god_n do_v often_o signify_v also_o merciful_a gracious_a and_o love_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n it_o be_v true_a god_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o be_v gird_v and_o clothe_v with_o his_o mercy_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n in_o short_a god_n be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v also_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o 1_o john_n 4._o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o best_a father_n or_o mother_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n yea_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v 49._o these_o fatherly_a compassion_n force_v he_o to_o let_v fall_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o hosea_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n i_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n chap._n 11._o therefore_o david_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o when_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v he_o when_o all_o love_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n be_v total_o banish_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o all_o natural_a affection_n shall_v be_v extinct_a my_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o while_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n he_o will_v receive_v i_o into_o his_o bosom_n and_o cover_v i_o with_o his_o wing_n christian_n soul_n let_v not_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n and_o miscarriage_n discourage_v you_o for_o when_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n majesty_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v upon_o our_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o we_o must_v place_v all_o our_o assurance_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o we_o must_v imitate_v daniel_n who_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o proceed_n we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n dan_o 9_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n be_v our_o mercy_n while_o god_n have_v store_n of_o compassion_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v merit_n st._n bern._n now_o god_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n can_v never_o fail_v they_o renew_v every_o morning_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v very_o excellent_a lam._n 3._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o all_o thy_o sin_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o transgression_n isai_n 45._o although_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n appear_v to_o we_o with_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o overcome_v with_o grief_n nor_o cast_v yourselves_o into_o despair_n let_v we_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o let_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o micah_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v come_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o thou_o will_v cast_v out_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n micah_n 7._o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n though_o we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o dan._n 7._o tell_v i_o not_o again_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o merciful_a but_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o too_o much_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v i_o a_o pardon_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o after_o many_o repent_a vow_n after_o many_o groan_n sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o repentance_n i_o have_v return_v as_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o as_o the_o swine_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o but_o wretched_a sinner_n learn_v for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o when_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o seashore_n or_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n be_v 44._o if_o thou_o do_v now_o sincere_o repent_v of_o they_o with_o a_o contrite_a soul_n god_n will_v blot_v they_o out_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o god_n mercy_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o his_o compassion_n be_v infinite_a micah_n 7._o when_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o if_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o thou_o shall_v pardon_v he_o not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o and_o seven_o time_n matth._n 17._o how_o much_o more_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v pardon_v thou_o more_o sin_n and_o often_o therefore_o instead_o of_o murmur_v over_o thy_o miscarriage_n accept_v of_o the_o precious_a balm_n of_o his_o divine_a consolation_n and_o say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n who_o crow_v thou_o with_o love_a kindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n who_o satisfi_v thy_o mouth_n with_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o thy_o youth_n be_v renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n the_o lord_n execute_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o will_v he_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n for_o a_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o we_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103._o do_v answer_v i_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a that_o you_o can_v expect_v a_o pardon_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o proud_a mountain_n if_o thou_o be_v real_o sensible_a of_o their_o weight_n if_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n like_o a_o deluge_n shall_v cover_v and_o wash_v they_o away_o lam._n 5._o or_o like_o a_o torrent_n it_o shall_v transport_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o when_o sin_n abound_v god_n grace_n will_v superabound_a in_o case_n there_o be_v true_a repentance_n be_v 1_o when_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o red_a as_o vermilion_a they_o shall_v become_v as_o white_a as_o wool_n all_o the_o offence_n that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o since_o you_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v but_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a o_o lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v
complain_v but_o shall_v be_v transport_v with_o joy_n and_o adore_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o poor_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n who_o out_o of_o thy_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v make_v we_o thy_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o goodness_n worthy_a of_o the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o find_v in_o god_n we_o be_v dead_a but_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n we_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o grievous_a misery_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n o_o my_o god_n i_o recommend_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n heavenly_a father_n my_o spirit_n i_o leave_v in_o thy_o hand_n amen_n chap._n 15._o the_o three_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o represent_v continual_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n if_o we_o will_v die_v with_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a mind_n we_o must_v always_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o model_n of_o we_o and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o believe_v soul_n 1._o by_o look_v upon_o this_o perfect_a example_n the_o wonder_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o learn_v to_o endure_v with_o a_o holy_a resolution_n and_o patience_n all_o the_o evil_n and_o pang_n that_o accompany_v death_n luk_n 22._o for_o although_o our_o saviour_n torment_n be_v most_o bitter_a so_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n although_o there_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o innocent_a body_n a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o pain_n nevertheless_o none_o ever_o hear_v the_o least_o murmur_a or_o expression_n of_o impatience_n isai_n 53._o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a 2_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v employ_v in_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n see_v that_o this_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o great_a cry_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n as_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n heb._n 5._o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o heavenly_a father_n he_o pour_v out_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o three_o time_n he_o present_v this_o request_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o cup_n shall_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o matth._n 26._o 3._o we_o learn_v to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n divine_a majesty_n with_o humility_n and_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n see_v that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o who_o the_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o seraphim_n worship_v continual_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o to_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o submit_v his_o will_n to_o that_o of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o he_o add_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o o_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 4._o if_o at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n a_o excessive_a sorrow_n or_o a_o malignant_a humour_n seize_v upon_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o that_o disposition_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a nor_o god_n who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o rest_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o merciful_a lord_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o three_o apostle_n who_o fall_v asleep_a when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n can_v you_o watch_v one_o hour_n with_o i_o mat._n 29._o my_o dear_a child_n it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o fall_v asleep_a with_o the_o foolish_a and_o inconsiderate_a virgin_n trim_v your_o lamp_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o light_n to_o meet_v your_o celestial_a bridegroom_n and_o to_o enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o marriage_n chamber_n matth._n 25._o 5._o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o good_a at_o all_o time_n to_o our_o friend_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o those_o with_o who_o nature_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v relate_v but_o especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o this_o religious_a duty_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o a_o excellent_a example_n for_o when_o he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a mother_n say_v to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n my_o son_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 6._o we_o must_v not_o only_o do_v good_a and_o show_v kindness_n to_o our_o friend_n but_o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o great_a enemy_n such_o also_o as_o employ_v their_o great_a fury_n against_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v follow_v the_o bless_a footstep_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n for_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o father_n say_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 7._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a pang_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o severe_a countenance_n full_a of_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n for_o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o most_o violent_a torture_n when_o his_o heavenly_a father_n do_v suspend_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o withhold_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n nevertheless_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o god_n and_o repose_v himself_o upon_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o holy_a assurance_n and_o repeat_v these_o passionate_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v die_v willing_o and_o leave_v these_o crazy_a body_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o must_v remember_v with_o what_o resolution_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n and_o how_o willing_o he_o commend_v his_o innocent_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o require_v it_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n john_n 10._o heb._n 10._o this_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n here_o be_o i_o o_o god_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n luk_n 23._o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v that_o his_o precious_a soul_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o by_o violence_n but_o that_o he_o do_v willing_o offer_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n 9_o in_o this_o rich_a description_n of_o christ_n crucify_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o word_n and_o last_o thought_n for_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o tongue_n until_o the_o last_o gasp_n we_o can_v end_v our_o life_n more_o comfortable_o than_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o upon_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o can_v move_v our_o lip_n and_o that_o we_o can_v pronounce_v these_o word_n we_o must_v inward_o meditate_v upon_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o express_v they_o with_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n 10._o when_o we_o look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v up_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o they_o for_o this_o bless_a death_n be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n that_o he_o have_v pay_v
as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o st._n stephen_n that_o when_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o fall_v asleep_a act_v 7._o therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthians_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o death_n because_o they_o have_v profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o tell_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v feeble_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n religion_n he_o say_v they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o he_o name_v they_o they_o that_o sleep_n now_o we_o be_v not_o better_o and_o noble_a than_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n to_o expect_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o better_a and_o more_o favourable_a entertainment_n than_o they_o in_o short_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o able_a to_o remove_v from_o our_o fancy_n that_o horror_n of_o our_o grave_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o there_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o perfume_v that_o place_n with_o his_o divine_a presence_n he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o subject_n but_o judge_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o lodge_v in_o his_o prince_n chamber_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o and_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n where_o he_o have_v take_v his_o rest_n although_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o but_o a_o moment_n or_o a_o hour_n o_o glorious_a tomb_n where_o death_n and_o life_n disgrace_n and_o glory_n be_v lodge_v together_o and_o where_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o happiness_n do_v rest_v himself_o christian_n who_o desire_v to_o banish_v from_o your_o soul_n all_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o apprehension_n of_o your_o grave_n look_v upon_o your_o sepulcher_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o prince_n of_o your_o salvation_n yet_o remain_v asleep_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v the_o mistake_a news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n he_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o violent_a grief_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o with_o sorrow_n to_o my_o son_n into_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o certain_a news_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o true_a joseph_n will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o another_o manner_n i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o my_o father_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o joy_n the_o prophet_n elias_n raise_v to_o life_n a_o child_n which_o lay_v in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v come_v again_o and_o elisha_n raise_v another_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o apply_v his_o mouth_n to_o the_o child_n his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o little_a infant_n but_o believe_v soul_n god_n work_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o occasion_n a_o far_o more_o wonderful_a miracle_n for_o our_o resurrection_n and_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n if_o we_o go_v into_o this_o holy_a tomb_n if_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o down_o upon_o this_o precious_a body_n if_o we_o embrace_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o serious_a repentance_n he_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o become_v immortal_a for_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o a_o intent_n to_o procure_v unto_o we_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o christian_a who_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o the_o horrible_a aspect_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o look_v upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stretch_v out_o in_o his_o tomb._n o_o wonderful_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o be_v god_n immortal_a and_o yet_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v upon_o thou_o our_o mortal_a nature_n and_o to_o die_v for_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v procure_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v as_o i_o ought_v upon_o thy_o sacred_a body_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v be_v bring_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o grave_a i_o shall_v look_v with_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a countenance_n on_o the_o grave_a dig_v into_o which_o i_o must_v enter_v when_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o creature_n to_o lift_v itself_o up_o above_o the_o creator_n see_v that_o i_o expect_v to_o share_v in_o thy_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o i_o take_v some_o part_n in_o thy_o disgrace_n and_o abasement_n my_o reason_n assist_v by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o thy_o darkness_n and_o remain_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v that_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v clothe_v one_o day_n with_o light_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o eternal_a life_n i_o must_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o grave_a without_o fear_n but_o i_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o joy_n see_v that_o thou_o have_v honour_v it_o with_o thy_o holy_a presence_n and_o perfume_v it_o with_o thy_o divine_a and_o celestial_a perfume_n i_o shall_v behold_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v yet_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o keep_v thou_o company_n there_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n a_o dead_a return_v to_o life_n again_o when_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o thy_o prophet_n but_o i_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n but_o embrace_v thou_o with_o faith_n as_o thou_o be_v dead_a for_o my_o sin_n and_o as_o rest_v in_o thy_o grave_n for_o my_o salvation_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o make_v i_o sensible_a of_o thy_o divine_a virtue_n put_v in_o i_o the_o seed_n of_o immortality_n and_o raise_v my_o hope_n up_o to_o heaven_n already_o my_o soul_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o one_o day_n this_o crazy_a body_n shall_v return_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o my_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o speedy_a as_o that_o of_o the_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o last_a that_o i_o may_v bless_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o with_o thy_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n amen_n chap._n 17._o the_o five_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o grievous_a and_o unsufferable_a than_o to_o behold_v a_o proud_a and_o insult_a enemy_n who_o be_v always_o victorious_a and_o who_o none_o can_v overcome_v in_o his_o insolent_a and_o brave_a humour_n likewise_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a then_o to_o see_v such_o a_o pride_n cast_v down_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v long_o groan_v under_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n sing_v with_o joy_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n and_o thanksgiving_n when_o god_n destroy_v that_o wretched_a tyrant_n and_o bury_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o ancient_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n exod._n 15._o who_o seduce_v whole_a nation_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v song_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n hear_v in_o heaven_n revel_v 12._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o conclude_v christian_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o a_o sensible_a grief_n to_o behold_v death_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o its_o dungeon_n king_n and_o monarch_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o general_o all_o the_o
any_o time_n we_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v fright_v this_o almighty_a lord_n who_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v himself_o but_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o church_n will_v speak_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o his_o apostle_n o_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o command_v the_o wind_n that_o i_o can_v still_o the_o wave_n and_o drive_v from_o thou_o the_o tempest_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n when_o a_o person_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v to_o it_o but_o through_o a_o painful_a and_o thorny_a passage_n he_o march_v with_o resolution_n and_o courage_n when_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o be_v go_v before_o and_o stretch_v out_o unto_o he_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n but_o through_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n a_o passage_n very_o uneasy_a and_o grievous_a to_o our_o present_a seem_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n have_v go_v through_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o god_n and_o to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o he_o have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o direct_v we_o john_n 2._o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o staff_n and_o his_o rod_n to_o comfort_v we_o ps_n 23._o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o i_o be_o say_v he_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v joh._n 12._o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o mark_v 9_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o fright_v but_o we_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o footstep_n of_o this_o mighty_a saviour_n aught_o to_o be_v full_a of_o boldness_n and_o christian_a confidence_n this_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n reign_v in_o heaven_n he_o command_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o deep_a therefore_o we_o may_v die_v without_o fear_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a joy_n for_o who_o will_v not_o rejoice_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o immortality_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v not_o only_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o paradise_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_v our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v while_o we_o remain_v in_o these_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o confess_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a for_o he_o phil._n 11._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n leave_v her_o kingdom_n and_o come_v from_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v king_n solomon_n who_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v there_o any_o treasure_n on_o earth_n any_o honour_n in_o this_o age_n or_o pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n the_o shepherd_n leave_v their_o flock_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o bethlehem_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o adore_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v undertake_v a_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o part_n with_o our_o dear_a enjoyment_n to_o see_v he_o but_o the_o little_a village_n of_o bethlehem_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o christ_n clothe_v with_o light_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o a_o magnificent_a throne_n worship_v by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v transport_v with_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v in_o spirit_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o she_o hear_v he_o knock_v at_o her_o door_n and_o old_a simon_n be_v ravish_v above_o measure_n when_o he_o hold_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v transport_v and_o ravish_v into_o admiration_n and_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o raise_v to_o the_o most_o magificent_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o never_o to_o leave_v he_o again_o when_o st._n stephen_n behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o face_n become_v radiant_a as_o that_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o how_o luminous_a and_o shine_a shall_v our_o countenance_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o these_o place_n of_o light_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v behold_v with_o open_a face_n this_o â—iessed_a redeemer_n for_o ever_o when_o old_a jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o reign_v 〈◊〉_d egypt_n who_o he_o have_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o for_o who_o he_o have_v shed_v so_o many_o tear_n he_o be_v most_o passionate_o desirous_a to_o see_v again_o this_o dear_a son_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o glorâ—_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v he_o joseph_n be_v yet_o alive_a i_o will_v go_v and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o die_v gen._n 45._o and_o what_o think_v you_o believe_v soul_n when_o you_o understand_v that_o your_o true_a josâ—ph_n who_o you_o hearty_o love_n life_n and_o reign_v above_o in_o â—â—eâ—ven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o worship_v by_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n do_v not_o you_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o â—o_o behold_v his_o divin_n glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o old_a father_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a through_o age_n and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n but_o his_o spirit_n do_v revive_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wagon_n that_o joseph_n hâ—d_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o and_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n when_o old_a age_n and_o sickness_n have_v weaken_v your_o body_n and_o grief_n and_o displeasure_n have_v undermine_v your_o heart_n do_v not_o you_o feel_v yourselves_o revive_v when_o death_n draw_v near_o and_o you_o perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o horse_n and_o chariot_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v ot_fw-mi carry_v you_o away_o to_o the_o paradise_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v that_o joseph_n receive_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n with_o tear_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o pharaoh_n ring_v with_o outward_a expression_n of_o gladness_n with_o what_o joy_n with_o what_o kindness_n and_o love_n will_v christ_n embrace_v we_o and_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o arrival_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v express_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n joseph_n feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o never_o yield_v up_o unto_o they_o any_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o excel_v joseph_n as_o much_o in_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n shall_v not_o only_o feed_v we_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v also_o impart_v unto_o we_o some_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 3_o joseph_n brethren_n notwithstanding_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n become_v afterward_o slave_n but_o jesus_n christ_n will_v place_v upon_o our_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n joseph_n can_v never_o defend_v his_o brethren_n from_o death_n they_o all_o die_v
one_o after_o another_o and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o time_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o all_o to_o become_v immortal_a therefore_o instead_o of_o desire_v as_o jacob_n to_o live_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o see_v his_o son_n joseph_n we_o shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o behold_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o father_n and_o redeemer_n when_o jacob_n embrace_v again_o his_o wonderful_a and_o belove_a child_n in_o the_o exceed_a transport_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o love_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o kind_n of_o language_n let_v i_o now_o dye_v now_o that_o i_o have_v see_v again_o thy_o face_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v alive_a on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o shall_v embrace_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v his_o divine_a countenance_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n see_v that_o i_o now_o look_v upon_o thou_o alive_a and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v live_v also_o and_o reign_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n for_o a_o believe_a soul_n who_o strengthen_v itself_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o consider_v the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n o_o holy_a and_o divine_a saviour_n i_o have_v often_o look_v upon_o thy_o generous_a behaviour_n and_o glorious_a victory_n to_o strengthen_v myself_o against_o all_o apprehension_n of_o death_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v render_v my_o joy_n most_o perfect_a and_o accomplish_a give_v i_o grace_n to_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o divine_a triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v engage_v in_o many_o encounter_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o victory_n grant_v i_o also_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o glorious_a ascension_n and_o triumph_n as_o thou_o have_v suffer_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n thou_o be_v also_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o i_o thou_o be_v willing_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o noble_a and_o divine_a palace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v where_o thou_o be_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v enjoy_v with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n o_o sweet_a and_o merciful_a lord_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n see_v that_o thou_o be_v there_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o that_o thou_o stretche_v out_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n to_o receive_v and_o admit_v i_o have_v not_o i_o good_a reason_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n see_v that_o thou_o thyself_o do_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o serve_v thou_o the_o immortal_a crown_n and_o sceptre_n o_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n thy_o throne_n be_v surround_v with_o glory_n and_o splendour_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o boldness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o love_n and_o a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n unto_o which_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v come_v round_o about_o this_o glorious_a throne_n i_o see_v a_o rainbow_n of_o a_o emerald_n colour_n that_o certify_v i_o that_o thy_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a when_o thy_o glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v increase_v thy_o love_n for_o i_o do_v not_o lessen_v and_o thy_o compassion_n and_o goodness_n be_v always_o the_o same_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o thou_o have_v be_v please_v for_o my_o salvation_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n thou_o have_v give_v thy_o soul_n for_o my_o ransom_n and_o have_v spill_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v i_o a_o way_n that_o i_o may_v enter_v into_o thy_o holy_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o light_n with_o which_o thou_o be_v now_o clothe_v thou_o have_v not_o think_v it_o a_o scorn_n to_o acknowledge_v i_o for_o thy_o brether_z and_o for_o a_o member_n of_o thy_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n that_o thou_o appear_v before_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v for_o i_o that_o thou_o offere_v up_o unto_o he_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n o_o wonderful_a lord_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v merit_v by_o thy_o suffering_n and_o which_o thou_o desire_v for_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n o_o sovereign_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o this_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n after_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o we_o that_o thou_o have_v pray_v in_o this_o excellent_a manner_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o hâ—st_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v this_o wretched_a earth_n to_o go_v and_o reign_v above_o in_o heaven_n take_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n o_o wonderful_a redeemer_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o misery_n cause_v it_o to_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o departure_n those_o word_n of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a comfort_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n lord_n jesus_n draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o i_o shad_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o see_v that_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v through_o death_n to_o come_v to_o thou_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n do_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n or_o as_o jacob_n do_v the_o wagon_n that_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o his_o son_n that_o do_v reign_v there_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o transport_n of_o joy_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o see_v my_o son_n joseph_n again_o and_o then_o let_v i_o die_v but_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o another_o manner_n let_v i_o die_v that_o i_o may_v behold_v my_o true_a joseph_n the_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o shall_v free_o and_o willing_o leave_v this_o wretched_a and_o crazy_a dwell_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o heavenly_a palace_n to_o behold_v thy_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n o_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n when_o shall_v i_o hear_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o drop_v from_o thy_o lip_n and_o when_o shall_v i_o see_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n where_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o wait_n upon_o thou_o and_o ten_o million_o worship_n thou_o when_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o cast_v at_o thy_o foot_n their_o most_o precious_a crown_n o_o glorious_a monarch_n that_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n forget_v not_o thy_o poor_a servant_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thy_o sâ—n_n or_o daughter_n who_o be_o now_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o miserable_a life_n and_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n let_v not_o the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n hinder_v thou_o from_o listen_v to_o my_o sigh_n and_o groan_n o_o almighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n look_v upon_o i_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o reach_v unto_o i_o thy_o help_a hand_n send_v unto_o i_o thy_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o protect_v i_o from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n that_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o to_o drag_v i_o headlong_o into_o hell_n let_v some_o of_o thâ—se_a glorious_a spirit_n that_o wait_v for_o thy_o order_n and_o fly_v at_o thy_o command_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n and_o carry_v i_o upon_o their_o wing_n into_o thy_o bosom_n i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n
of_o god_n the_o father_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n chap._n 19_o the_o seven_o consolation_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v our_o strict_a and_o unseparable_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o live_v and_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o our_o life_n our_o glory_n and_o our_o bless_a immortality_n proceed_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v also_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a likewise_o the_o son_n quicken_v whosoever_o he_o will_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o say_v to_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o but_o we_o may_v just_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o david_n language_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n ps_n 36._o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o incorporate_v into_o jesus_n christ_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o become_v immortal_a now_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o pastion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o so_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o the_o grâ—â—t_n and_o precious_a promise_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o receive_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o foreta_v of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n he_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o dwell_v on_o high_a quicken_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a be_v 57_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 31._o he_o pour_v into_o our_o soul_n his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o spirit_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o become_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o we_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o strict_o unite_v by_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v employ_v to_o represent_v this_o admirable_a union_n john_n 6._o which_o we_o enjoy_v with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o rom._n 13._o from_o hence_o be_v derive_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o that_o when_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a stone_n reject_v of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o and_o of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o we_o like_v so_o many_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o together_o to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n our_o saviour_n inform_v we_o john_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v become_v one_o plant_n with_o he_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v one_o by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o sacred_a union_n contain_v many_o tie_n of_o love_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o brother_n our_o father_n and_o our_o bridegroom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o own_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n in_o say_v heb._n 1_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o also_o where_o he_o inform_v we_o rom._n 8._o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n john_n 20._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n heb._n 2._o therefore_o this_o glorious_a redeemer_n show_v himself_o unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n say_v here_o i_o be_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o hosea_n 2_o and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o hosea_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n and_o make_v this_o promise_n unto_o she_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o the_o canticle_n the_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v express_v by_o a_o continual_a allusion_n to_o a_o marriage_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o because_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n and_o substance_n jesus_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o among_o all_o the_o similitude_n borrow_v to_o represent_v our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v none_o employ_v more_o frequent_o in_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o of_o the_o humane_a body_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o proper_a for_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o head_n and_o assoon_o as_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o dye_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n proceed_v from_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o head_n he_o fall_v into_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v all_o animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o the_o same_o head_n l_o kewise_o there_o be_v many_o member_n belong_v to_o christ_n mystical_a body_n some_o engage_v yet_o upon_o earth_n and_o other_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o they_o make_v up_o but_o one_o only_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n for_o they_o be_v all_o quicken_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o receive_v all_o the_o celestial_a influence_n from_o the_o same_o head_n st._n paul_n teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n in_o express_a term_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n final_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v be_v also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o call_v this_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n christ_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o be_v make_v but_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o these_o and_o such_o like_a representation_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o lively_a and_o noble_a be_v but_o dark_a shadow_n and_o unperfect_a image_n of_o our_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o magnificent_a garment_n can_v never_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o body_n disease_n nor_o hinder_v the_o approach_n of_o corruption_n that_o creep_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n never_o so_o firm_a and_o well_o settle_v that_o can_v free_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n be_v of_o time_n and_o the_o weather_n although_o the_o sap_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o run_v
sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n as_o to_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o happen_v to_o we_o as_o man_n belong_v to_o a_o civil_a society_n or_o as_o member_n of_o god_n and_o church_n his_o adopt_a child_n therefore_o old_a jacob_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v that_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v short_a and_o evil_a but_o we_o be_v so_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v be_v too_o short_a i_o shall_v compose_v many_o volume_n if_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o describe_v perfect_o all_o the_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n that_o undermine_v the_o body_n all_o the_o cut_a pain_n and_o cruel_a torture_n that_o torment_n and_o rack_v we_o the_o most_o languish_a sickness_n and_o the_o most_o violent_a pain_n that_o afflict_v and_o disturb_v this_o poor_a body_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excessive_a sadness_n and_o mortal_a anguish_n that_o seize_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o fill_v they_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o have_v pass_v but_o one_o day_n without_o some_o displeasure_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a for_o we_o either_o feel_v present_a evil_n that_o strike_v through_o our_o heart_n as_o so_o many_o dart_n or_o the_o remembeance_n of_o former_a grief_n that_o trouble_v we_o or_o else_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a mischance_n vex_v and_o fret_v we_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a to_o himself_o as_o we_o be_v to_o our_o own_o person_n for_o this_o evil_a spirit_n care_v not_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o the_o time_n whereas_o we_o anticipate_v the_o evil_n by_o unquiet_a apprehension_n and_o wilful_a vexation_n entertain_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o fear_n of_o misery_n make_v we_o far_o more_o miserable_a and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o imaginary_a evil_n cause_v we_o to_o resent_v a_o real_a affliction_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a torment_n when_o we_o consider_v any_o man_n life_n we_o only_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o appear_v most_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a we_o consider_v the_o nobility_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o variety_n of_o his_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o riches_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o office_n and_o victory_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o his_o triumph_n but_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o affliction_n or_o if_o some_o be_v note_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n eye_n as_o the_o public_a affront_n and_o disgrace_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o battle_n the_o degradation_n from_o a_o office_n banishment_n imprisonment_n and_o such_o like_a unhappy_a affliction_n but_o beside_o these_o calamity_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a motive_n of_o the_o condole_v lamentation_n of_o our_o friend_n there_o be_v many_o secret_a evil_n that_o be_v far_o more_o painful_a our_o dear_a relation_n discover_v not_o always_o our_o most_o sensible_a wound_n to_o pour_v into_o they_o a_o heal_a balm_n they_o seek_v not_o into_o our_o deep_a sorrow_n nor_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o apply_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o most_o proper_a comfort_n when_o you_o behold_v stage-player_n caper_v upon_o a_o theatre_n speak_v as_o big_a as_o king_n and_o prince_n you_o seldom_o think_v that_o under_o their_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a attire_n they_o hide_v many_o filthy_a rag_n and_o perhaps_o some_o incommodious_a vermin_n that_o sting_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a likewise_o when_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n glory_n pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o worldly_a man_n you_o do_v discover_v and_o see_v the_o canker-worm_n that_o gnaw_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a fire_n that_o devour_v their_o soul_n some_o there_o be_v that_o laugh_v in_o public_a before_o company_n and_o appear_v with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n who_o be_v full_a of_o despair_n and_o in_o private_a tear_v off_o their_o hair_n sigh_n and_o pour_v forth_o abundance_n of_o tear_n some_o feed_v themselves_o before_o the_o world_n with_o the_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o rare_a wine_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o poison_n and_o gall_n this_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n when_o he_o write_v this_o sentence_n i_o have_v say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o gladness_n what_o profit_v it_o eccles_n 2._o as_o poverty_n and_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o grievous_a train_n of_o fretful_a sorrow_n and_o care_n likewise_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v never_o without_o fear_n and_o disturbance_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o flame_n never_o so_o pure_a but_o send_v up_o a_o smoke_n nor_o a_o rose_n so_o beautiful_a but_o have_v its_o prickle_n so_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a nor_o any_o prosperity_n so_o well_o flourish_v but_o have_v its_o trouble_n and_o sharp_a thorn_n every_o man_n upon_o earth_n without_o exception_n bear_v his_o cross_n or_o have_v a_o grievous_a thorn_n in_o his_o side_n the_o moth_n stick_v to_o the_o rich_a stuff_n and_o the_o worm_n â—eâ—s_v â—nto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o rich_a flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o thunderbolt_n strike_v down_o the_o lofty_a oak_n the_o high_a steeple_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a palace_n likewise_o care_n and_o grief_n common_o eat_v up_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o great_a prosperity_n and_o the_o noble_a dignity_n be_v often_o subject_a to_o the_o strange_a alteration_n and_o to_o the_o most_o terrible_a downfal_n the_o rich_a crown_n cast_v all_o their_o splendour_n and_o glory_n outward_o but_o inward_o they_o be_v feel_v to_o be_v weighty_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v they_o a_o great_a prince_n find_v his_o diadem_n so_o burdensome_a and_o unsufferable_a that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o crown_n if_o thy_o weight_n be_v well_o know_v none_o will_v lift_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o such_o as_o be_v passionate_a for_o the_o world_n and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n and_o dread_n for_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o most_o imminent_a danger_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o open_a they_o shall_v see_v a_o naked_a sword_n always_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a thread_n over_o their_o head_n as_o in_o that_o glorious_a statue_n which_o nebuchadnezar_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o head_n that_o be_v of_o pure_a gold_n be_v as_o easy_o break_v as_o the_o earthen_a foot_n and_o become_v as_o light_v as_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o likewise_o the_o most_o honourable_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a estate_n be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o mischance_n as_o the_o low_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o most_o wretched_a where_o be_v any_o riches_n and_o treasury_n that_o be_v not_o succeed_v by_o poverty_n where_o ride_v that_o pride_n and_o pomp_n that_o have_v not_o shame_n to_o attend_v it_o be_v there_o any_o grandeur_n in_o the_o age_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o envy_n where_o be_v that_o light_a taper_n that_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o storm_n of_o rain_n can_v put_v out_o christian_n soul_n take_v good_a notice_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o world_n give_v to_o its_o servant_n and_o child_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v well_o like_a to_o certain_a apple_n of_o america_n of_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o rank_a poison_n that_o kill_v infallible_o such_o as_o unadvised_o eat_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n so_o great_a upon_o earth_n but_o have_v a_o mixture_n of_o bitter_a nor_o joy_n so_o pure_a and_o last_a but_o be_v often_o interrupt_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n the_o rare_a pleasure_n have_v a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o a_o groan_a accent_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n feel_v a_o oppression_n and_o our_o joy_n be_v accompany_v with_o sorrow_n therefore_o when_o the_o most_o experience_a of_o all_o former_a prince_n have_v take_v a_o exact_a notice_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o life_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o confession_n that_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v make_v here_o a_o exact_a and_o a_o particular_a description_n of_o all_o the_o sad_a and_o troublesome_a accident_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o most_o flourish_a estate_n upside-down_a remember_v ingenious_a reader_n to_o run_v over_o careful_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o examine_v in_o the_o just_a seal_n of_o the_o
sanctuary_n all_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n in_o one_o put_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o whatsoever_o bring_v thou_o any_o advantage_n or_o content_v and_o put_v in_o the_o other_o all_o thy_o fretful_a care_n grief_n displeasure_n and_o disgrace_n if_o thy_o evil_n and_o misery_n do_v not_o weigh_v down_o the_o balance_n thou_o may_v esteem_v it_o a_o wonder_n and_o a_o miracle_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o thy_o earthly_a happiness_n mind_n well_o the_o speech_n of_o solon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n to_o croesus_n a_o prince_n who_o pride_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n that_o none_o can_v be_v esteem_v happy_a before_o his_o latter_a end_n and_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n than_o thou_o have_v have_v fall_v into_o a_o most_o wretched_a estate_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o that_o do_v late_o swim_v in_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v reduce_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o low_a poverty_n he_o that_o have_v whole_a army_n at_o his_o command_n be_v sometime_o forsake_v of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o that_o have_v prince_n for_o his_o subject_n be_v often_o force_v to_o obeya_n slave_n some_o that_o feed_v dainty_o be_v glad_a to_o eat_v at_o present_a the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o tear_n some_o that_o late_o flourish_v in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n in_o palace_n bedeck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v now_o rot_v in_o a_o loathsome_a dungeon_n some_o be_v drag_v from_o their_o most_o glorious_a dwelling_n to_o the_o most_o infamous_a death_n the_o rich_a and_o noble_a crown_n have_v not_o protect_v the_o wise_a head_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a to_o go_v through_o this_o life_n without_o feel_v any_o alteration_n in_o thy_o health_n nor_o suffer_v any_o loss_n of_o good_n nor_o change_v of_o thy_o happy_a condition_n which_o be_v as_o rare_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v as_o the_o strange_a bird_n call_v a_o phoenix_n have_v thou_o no_o child_n parent_n nor_o friend_n who_o thou_o love_v or_o ought_v to_o love_v tender_o be_v those_o person_n without_o any_o affliction_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o certain_o unless_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n as_o unsensible_a as_o the_o marble_n and_o the_o steel_n unless_o thou_o have_v renounce_v all_o natural_a affection_n thou_o must_v needs_o be_v move_v with_o these_o evil_n and_o disgrace_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o when_o death_n snatch_v they_o away_o it_o must_v needs_o tear_v thy_o very_a heart_n and_o rend_v thy_o bowel_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o nothing_o have_v ever_o afflict_v thou_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n or_o in_o that_o of_o thy_o friend_n and_o if_o all_o such_o as_o be_v relate_v to_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o perfect_a and_o flourish_a prosperity_n like_v unto_o those_o country_n of_o the_o other_o world_n that_o be_v always_o cover_v with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v there_o behold_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o common_a sense_n of_o humanity_n thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o weep_v god_n command_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o several_a people_n one_o after_o another_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o deliver_v this_o cup_n to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o for_o where_o be_v that_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o may_v boast_v of_o never_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o and_o of_o not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drink_v some_o have_v drink_v it_o up_o to_o the_o very_a dregs_o other_o drink_v it_o by_o degree_n other_o have_v this_o bitter_a cup_n bring_v to_o their_o li_n our_o saviour_n cause_v his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o see_v two_o angel_n that_o have_v each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o corn_n and_o gather_v the_o grape_n revel_v 14._o afterward_o he_o discover_v to_o he_o seven_o more_o that_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n golden_a viol_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o they_o pour_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plague_v and_o punish_v they_o revel_v 15._o but_o at_o present_a the_o holy_a angel_n appear_v in_o troop_n and_o legion_n to_o cut_v off_o mankind_n and_o to_o transport_v they_o to_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n eternal_a vengeance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n seem_v no_o more_o to_o be_v measure_v out_o by_o viol_n nor_o by_o cup_n but_o it_o appear_v as_o a_o great_a river_n and_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n that_o swell_v and_o run_v over_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o bank_n in_o short_a the_o deluge_n of_o evil_n that_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o dove_n i_o mean_v the_o innocent_a and_o meek_a soul_n that_o love_v peace_n and_o rest_n can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o fix_v and_o settle_v their_o foot_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o christian_a zeal_n and_o charity_n to_o assist_v thy_o sense_n of_o humanity_n thou_o can_v not_o possible_o behold_v with_o unconcern_v affection_n the_o despicable_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v like_o noah_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roar_a wave_n like_o the_o burn_a bush_n of_o mount_n oreb_n surround_v with_o flame_n like_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o like_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n so_o that_o it_o may_v just_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o ancient_a jerusalem_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n lam._n 1._o o_o bless_a church_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v feel_v persecution_n from_o thy_o infancy_n until_o now_o psal_n 119._o prepare_v therefore_o thyself_o to_o suffer_v much_o more_o in_o this_o decay_n and_o old_a age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v persecute_v thou_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fury_n and_o violence_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v soon_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o this_o case_n grief_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o command_v for_o god_n require_v we_o to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v 12._o he_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v sick_a for_o the_o trouble_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o that_o we_o shall_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v rom._n 12._o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o prisoner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v prisoner_n with_o they_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v torment_v as_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n heb._n 12._o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o apply_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o worldling_n david_n saying_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesech_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o hate_v peace_n psal_n 120._o jeremiah_n have_v never_o so_o much_o cause_n as_o we_o to_o lament_v and_o to_o wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v dissolve_v into_o water_n his_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n jer._n 9_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v never_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o soul_n look_v away_o from_o i_o i_o will_v weep_v bitter_o labour_v not_o to_o comfort_v i_o because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n be_v 22._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o preacher_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o our_o birth_n cause_v we_o to_o weep_v and_o death_n wipe_v off_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n our_o birth_n discover_v that_o large_a theatre_n upon_o which_o all_o worldly_a tragedy_n be_v act_v death_n draw_v the_o curtain_n put_v a_o period_n to_o all_o such_o bloody_a spectacle_n our_o birth_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o divers_a affliction_n and_o death_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n and_o bitterness_n final_o see_v that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o chain_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o death_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o last_o link_n see_v that_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continual_a fight_v and_o that_o death_n alone_o be_v the_o victory_n
end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o these_o day_n for_o the_o christian_a virtue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v with_o righteousness_n fidelity_n holiness_n innocence_n goodness_n meekness_n humility_n patience_n piety_n and_o devotion_n you_o daughter_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v become_v of_o you_o we_o can_v see_v any_o more_o your_o angelical_a countenance_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o behold_v the_o delightful_a beam_n of_o your_o divine_a presence_n that_o we_o can_v spy_v out_o any_o of_o your_o footstep_n upon_o earth_n you_o may_v therefore_o understand_v christian_n thereby_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o iniquity_n abound_v charity_n grow_v cold_a and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o woeful_a corruption_n who_o of_o we_o do_v afflict_v his_o soul_n as_o righteous_a lot_n who_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n as_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n where_o can_v we_o spy_v out_o the_o fountain_n of_o tear_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n or_o the_o confusion_n of_o face_n of_o daniel_n or_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n of_o phineas_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n if_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v review_v in_o our_o day_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v many_o mark_v with_o the_o letter_n thou_o not_o many_o weep_a and_o sigh_v for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v among_o we_o for_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n be_v become_v familiar_a to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o too_o usual_a inspection_n our_o continual_a conversation_n with_o the_o vicious_a accustome_n we_o to_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o crime_n and_o to_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o discourse_n as_o we_o be_v accustom_v by_o degree_n to_o breathe_v in_o a_o unwholesome_a air_n without_o aversion_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o fearful_a downfall_n of_o the_o cartaract_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n without_o repugnancy_n but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v at_o the_o universal_a inundation_n of_o vice_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o impetuous_a torrent_n of_o corruption_n sin_n get_v upon_o we_o insensible_o and_o overcome_v we_o so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o house_n mention_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o 14_o of_o leviticus_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o a_o incommodious_a leprosy_n but_o it_o infect_v all_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o teach_v we_o their_o vice_n than_o we_o have_v to_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o virtue_n as_o a_o pestiferous_a body_n may_v spread_v the_o infection_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o be_v whole_a whereas_o a_o thousand_o in_o perfect_a health_n can_v heal_v one_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n so_o that_o what_o happen_v under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n happen_v now_o unto_o we_o the_o clean_a vessel_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o defile_v but_o the_o defile_a do_v corrupt_a by_o its_o approach_n such_o as_o be_v clean_o evil_a company_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o most_o burn_a zeal_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o age._n as_o lamb_n can_v feed_v among_o briar_n and_o thorn_n without_o leave_v behind_o they_o some_o of_o their_o wool_n likewise_o the_o harmless_a and_o meek_a soul_n can_v live_v among_o so_o much_o cozenage_n and_o malice_n without_o lose_v something_o of_o their_o innocency_n and_o christian_a simplicity_n who_o be_v it_o among_o we_o that_o can_v say_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n that_o the_o world_n be_v crucrify_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o its_o sin_n as_o the_o fish_n drink_v of_o the_o sea_n water_n and_o receive_v nothing_o of_o its_o bitterness_n psal_n 26._o who_o can_v converse_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n as_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n as_o daniel_n in_o babylon_n or_o as_o queen_n esther_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ahasuerus_n be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o purify_v his_o conscience_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o who_o can_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v purify_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o my_o sin_n prov._n 20._o in_o truth_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 1._o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n exclamation_n when_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isai_n 6._o or_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o same_o prophet_n from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a part_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o such_o as_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o devout_a meditation_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o imperfection_n and_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n if_o any_o fancy_n himself_o to_o be_v perfect_o whole_a and_o free_a from_o all_o infection_n let_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o serious_o examine_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o to_o moses_n when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o bosom_n he_o draw_v it_o out_o again_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n all_o cover_v with_o leprosy_n exod._n 4._o where_o be_v there_o a_o christian_n that_o feel_v no_o law_n command_v in_o his_o member_n and_o struggle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o understanding_n who_o be_v it_o that_o find_v not_o by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v rom._n 7._o gal._n 5._o without_o doubt_n such_o as_o know_v not_o nor_o never_o have_v feel_v the_o bitter_a and_o vehement_a struggle_n of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 1._o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o its_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n eph._n 4._o such_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n to_o cut_v off_o our_o right_a foot_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n matth._n 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o destroy_v and_o by_o a_o holy_a violence_n to_o give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n to_o all_o our_o brutish_a passion_n and_o vicious_a affection_n when_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o dear_a and_o useful_a as_o our_o hand_n foot_n and_o as_o tender_a as_o our_o right_a eye_n coloss_n 3._o matth._n 5._o if_o these_o curse_a affection_n can_v but_o declare_v their_o name_n they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o as_o that_o devil_n that_o possess_v the_o lunatic_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n he_o cast_v he_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n at_o other_o time_n into_o the_o water_n likewise_o these_o carnal_a lust_n labour_n to_o cast_v we_o sometime_o into_o the_o flame_n of_o ambition_n or_o into_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o covetousness_n or_o to_o hurry_v we_o headlong_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o unlawful_a delight_n or_o into_o the_o mud_n of_o filthy_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n furthermore_o they_o break_v the_o chain_n and_o tie_n with_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o stop_v their_o fury_n they_o war_n and_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n and_o at_o every_o moment_n they_o return_v to_o charge_v we_o home_o and_o renew_v the_o combat_n every_o where_o they_o assault_v we_o and_o have_v no_o more_o regard_n for_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n than_o for_o common_a and_o public_a place_n as_o satan_n have_v once_o the_o boldness_n to_o encounter_v with_o jehosova_n the_o highpriest_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n likewise_o these_o curse_a lust_n be_v so_o impudent_a to_o tempt_v we_o in_o the_o most_o religious_a
assembly_n and_o the_o devout_a congregation_n as_o well_o as_o where_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o most_o hellish_a and_o debauch_a company_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o lust_v that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a as_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o obstinate_a when_o they_o perceive_v we_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v they_o conceal_v their_o weapon_n and_o their_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o surprise_v and_o burn_v we_o when_o we_o be_v least_o aware_a as_o there_o be_v certain_a creature_n that_o counterfeit_v the_o dead_a that_o man_n may_v not_o spend_v their_o labour_n to_o kill_v they_o likewise_o this_o treacherous_a flesh_n appear_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n as_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v spare_v it_o and_o not_o total_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n if_o then_o we_o leave_v it_o in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a it_o recover_v its_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o assault_v we_o afresh_o with_o its_o poison_a dart_n when_o we_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v cut_v up_o this_o wretched_a plant_n by_o the_o root_n it_o grow_v and_o break_v forth_o into_o bitterness_n when_o we_o think_v that_o we_o have_v put_v out_o this_o fire_n with_o the_o tear_n of_o our_o repentance_n it_o kindle_v again_o and_o burst_v forth_o into_o fierce_a flame_n assoon_o as_o we_o have_v cut_v this_o cunning_a serpent_n to_o piece_n with_o the_o sharp_a knife_n of_o true_a repentance_n it_o get_v together_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o strength_n and_o heat_n it_o recover_v again_o in_o our_o breast_n and_o wound_v we_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n in_o short_a as_o that_o evil_a spirit_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o house_n wait_v for_o a_o good_a opportunity_n to_o return_v which_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o last_o condition_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o mar._n 12._o likewise_o after_o a_o afflict_v fast_o and_o fervent_a prayer_n after_o a_o torrent_n of_o contrite_a tear_n when_o we_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o most_o dangerous_a lust_n if_o we_o begin_v to_o relent_v and_o open_v to_o they_o the_o door_n they_o burst_v in_o again_o upon_o we_o with_o more_o fury_n and_o render_v the_o sequel_n of_o our_o life_n far_o more_o bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o if_o you_o have_v not_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o that_o your_o lust_n be_v not_o so_o violent_a when_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o our_o member_n and_o that_o the_o temptation_n shall_v not_o overcome_v we_o so_o often_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v christian_a soul_n in_o what_o virtue_n do_v you_o excel_v have_v they_o all_o the_o beauty_n the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n that_o god_n require_v be_v your_o holiness_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n be_v your_o innocency_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o light_n be_v your_o zeal_n as_o hot_a and_o burn_a as_o that_o of_o the_o seraphim_n be_v your_o charity_n sincere_a without_o paint_n or_o disguise_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o you_o do_v you_o love_v god_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o because_o of_o his_o excellent_a perfection_n do_v you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o all_o your_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o your_o thought_n do_v you_o love_v he_o more_o than_o you_o love_v yourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o hate_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v and_o do_v you_o careful_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o displease_v he_o do_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o god_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o good_a god_n who_o image_n he_o bear_v do_v you_o love_v he_o as_o you_o love_v yourselves_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o disguise_n do_v you_o never_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o other_o than_o you_o will_v have_v they_o deal_v with_o you_o and_o do_v you_o perform_v to_o they_o the_o same_o good_a office_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o perform_v to_o you_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n as_o you_o be_v at_o present_a do_v you_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o this_o age_n as_o so_o many_o taper_n light_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n phil._n 2._o do_v you_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n phil._n 5._o or_o as_o such_o as_o expect_v the_o bless_a hope_n and_o appear_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v your_o heart_n in_o heaven_n where_o your_o treasure_n shall_v be_v and_o your_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o do_v you_o walk_v as_o person_n that_o ascend_v up_o by_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o piety_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n tit._n 2._o do_v you_o go_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o hope_n to_o hope_n and_o do_v you_o make_v every_o day_n some_o new_a progress_n in_o holiness_n do_v you_o never_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o you_o have_v be_v seal_v for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v you_o immutable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 4._o and_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o without_o spot_n or_o blame_v in_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o tell_v i_o devout_a soul_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o flame_n so_o pure_a but_o have_v its_o smoke_n nor_o star_n so_o bright_a but_o become_v dark_a and_o invisible_a at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n likewise_o there_o be_v no_o life_n so_o holy_a and_o harmless_a but_o have_v its_o imperfection_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o impartial_a god_n and_o the_o exact_a inquisition_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o we_o have_v well_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o beg_v forgiveness_n and_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n after_o all_o we_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v we_o afresh_o with_o the_o gracious_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a countenance_n that_o he_o shall_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n direct_v we_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o accomplish_v his_o virtue_n in_o our_o infirmity_n examine_v serious_o my_o dear_a friend_n unto_o what_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n you_o be_v most_o addict_v and_o what_o secret_a motion_n you_o feel_v in_o your_o soul_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o affection_n what_o thought_n do_v lull_v you_o asleep_o and_o what_o be_v those_o that_o awake_v you_o what_o do_v you_o think_v upon_o for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n upon_o heaven_n and_o its_o excellency_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o riches_n upon_o paradise_n and_o its_o mortal_a delight_n or_o upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o base_a satisfaction_n and_o when_o you_o meditate_v upon_o divine_a thing_n be_v you_o certain_a that_o you_o do_v it_o with_o a_o religious_a attention_n with_o a_o inward_a delight_n that_o ravish_v and_o comfort_v your_o soul_n and_o when_o you_o offer_v any_o prayer_n unto_o god_n do_v you_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o humility_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v your_o heart_n and_o affection_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o you_o lift_v up_o thitherward_o your_o eye_n and_o hand_n be_v your_o oraizon_n like_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v out_o of_o golden_a viol_n be_v they_o like_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n that_o do_v smoke_n upon_o a_o altar_n burn_v with_o a_o celestial_a fire_n do_v they_o thus_o proceed_v from_o a_o soul_n purify_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n do_v they_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o ascend_v continual_o on_o high_a do_v you_o bestow_v your_o alm_n with_o that_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a charity_n that_o god_n require_v from_o you_o do_v you_o open_v your_o bowel_n to_o your_o brethren_n before_o you_o open_v to_o they_o your_o purse_n and_o do_v you_o bestow_v your_o heart_n upon_o the_o poor_a before_o you_o bestow_v your_o money_n and_o for_o the_o public_a devotion_n that_o you_o owe_v to_o god_n pray_v tell_v i_o with_o what_o humility_n and_o respect_n they_o be_v perform_v do_v you_o call_v your_o delight_n the_o day_n dedicate_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o
of_o that_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n which_o god_n keep_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o have_v prepare_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n or_o a_o rich_a field_n but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v that_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n and_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n as_o transparent_a as_o crystal_n run_v continual_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o christian_a soul_n to_o grieve_v when_o thou_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o enjoy_v with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v common_a to_o thou_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n see_v that_o god_n will_v satisfy_v thou_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a delight_n for_o in_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o fullness_n of_o joy_n have_v thou_o any_o friend_n on_o earth_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o one_o friend_n here_o below_o who_o thou_o fancy_v to_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a thou_o have_v thousand_o in_o heaven_n who_o will_v receive_v thou_o into_o the_o eternal_a mansion_n and_o embrace_v thou_o as_o their_o companion_n and_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n have_v thou_o any_o parent_n or_o relation_n i_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o receive_v much_o more_o pleasure_n and_o assistance_n from_o they_o than_o grief_n and_o ingratitude_n yet_o thou_o have_v a_o spiritual_a parentage_n in_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a relation_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o mansion-house_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n a_o great_a number_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n with_o who_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o bless_a unity_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v with_o the_o same_o zeal_n thou_o husband_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o from_o thy_o belove_a wife_n serious_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v unite_v thou_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o unscparable_a union_n and_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v up_o to_o he_o some_o part_n of_o thyself_o that_o thy_o expectation_n thy_o hope_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o also_o o_o woman_n who_o death_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o embrace_n of_o thy_o dear_a and_o love_a husband_n remember_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o husband_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v espouse_v thou_o to_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n a_o husband_n always_o live_v and_o glorious_a a_o husband_n who_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n who_o affection_n be_v inflame_v for_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o water_n of_o all_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extinguish_v a_o husband_n who_o bear_v with_o all_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o have_v redeem_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n a_o husband_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v for_o thou_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v for_o thou_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o invite_v thou_o to_o his_o heavenly_a nuptial_n have_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v for_o thou_o a_o room_n in_o the_o banqueting-chamber_n where_o thousand_o of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v sit_v and_o where_o the_o meledious_a tune_n of_o angel_n shall_v be_v hear_v a_o husband_n who_o call_v to_o thou_o reach_v out_o unto_o thou_o his_o hand_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o receive_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o assistant_n and_o mate_n judge_v from_o thence_o what_o angelical_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o ravish_a embrace_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a spouse_n the_o most_o pleasant_a marriage_n day_n be_v go_v as_o a_o shadow_n but_o the_o day_n which_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o thy_o celestial_a bridegroom_n shall_v never_o depart_v nor_o darken_v so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a contentment_n shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o without_o the_o least_o distaste_n you_o belove_v and_o love_a child_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o good_a father_n or_o of_o a_o tender-hearted_a mother_n suffer_v death_n patient_o to_o remove_v you_o far_o from_o they_o and_o depart_v with_o joy_n to_o that_o good_a god_n that_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n satisfy_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a consolation_n and_o will_v make_v you_o his_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n when_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n shall_v forsake_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v i_o isai_n 66._o rom._n 8._o psal_n 27._o and_o you_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a affection_n for_o your_o child_n if_o death_n take_v they_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o company_n grieve_v not_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o accomplish_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o give_v you_o but_o pleasure_n and_o divertisement_n what_o be_v all_o these_o pitiful_a delight_n that_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o change_v ofttimes_o into_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o in_o a_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n you_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o time_n go_v to_o you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v short_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n matth._n 27._o death_n separate_v you_o for_o a_o while_n but_o the_o author_n of_o your_o life_n will_v bring_v you_o together_o for_o ever_o final_o of_o what_o age_n and_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v if_o you_o perceive_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o life_n to_o stop_v never_o grieve_v nor_o murmur_n at_o it_o for_o if_o death_n separate_v you_o from_o yourselves_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n your_o chief_a good_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o wretched_a and_o perish_a life_n it_o will_v promote_v you_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o ever_o happy_a one_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v be_v admit_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n a_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n death_n be_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v you_o it_o will_v usher_v you_o up_o to_o mount_n zion_n it_o will_v transport_v you_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v behold_v more_o excellent_a wonder_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n behold_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o glorious_a saviour_n white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o you_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o and_o clothe_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a glory_n the_o holy_a apostle_n see_v but_o two_o prophet_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o prophet_n all_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n confessor_n martyr_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a virgin_n and_o general_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o reign_n and_o triumph_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n it_o continue_v with_o they_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n for_o soon_o after_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o be_v again_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o temptation_n as_o before_o and_o besiege_v by_o the_o same_o calamity_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o o_o christian_a soul_n thou_o be_v fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o thou_o shall_v never_o descend_v till_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v assault_v any_o more_o by_o any_o â—_z thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o enemy_n to_o overcome_v nor_o bitterness_n to_o digest_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o reap_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o thy_o saviour_n victory_n and_o to_o be_v eternal_o satisfy_v with_o the_o celestial_a pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n we_o esteem_v st._n john_n high_o privilege_v because_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o
a_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o divine_a excellency_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o how_o much_o great_a be_v thy_o privilege_n for_o that_o which_o this_o holy_a apostle_n behold_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o a_o dream_n god_n will_v discover_v to_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n let_v thy_o heart_n listen_v and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o saviour_n call_v already_o to_o thou_o feom_o heaven_n as_o unto_o his_o belove_a disciple_n come_v and_o see_v come_v my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n come_v my_o son_n or_o my_o daughter_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a city_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o palace_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o splendour_n and_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n come_v and_o i_o will_v expose_v before_o thy_o eye_n all_o my_o riches_n treasury_n and_o my_o most_o precious_a crown_n come_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o river_n of_o live_v water_n which_o proceed_v from_o my_o throne_n to_o run_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o eternal_a delight_n that_o proceed_v from_o my_o face_n i_o shall_v show_v thou_o all_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o angelical_a satisfaction_n not_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o a_o holy_a ravishment_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o a_o prophetical_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o i_o will_v discover_v they_o to_o thou_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o cause_v thou_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n these_o treasure_n and_o delight_n but_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v partakar_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o as_o thou_o have_v pledge_v i_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n as_o thou_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o have_v be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o eternal_a pleasure_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v all_o my_o treasure_n all_o my_o pomp_n and_o glory_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o river_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o my_o most_o wonderful_a delight_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o they_o but_o thou_o shall_v see_v i_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o kingdom_n i_o will_v pull_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v i_o and_o scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n that_o hide_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o without_o hindrance_n and_o behold_v i_o face_n to_o face_n thou_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o my_o likeness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o my_o resemblance_n you_o see_v therefore_o christian_n that_o although_o death_n appear_v to_o we_o grievous_a and_o ill-favoured_a we_o may_v apply_v to_o it_o what_o david_n say_v of_o ahimaz_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o good_a news_n notwithstanding_o its_o hideous_a veil_n and_o cloak_n of_o darkness_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o chariot_n of_o fire_n that_o carry_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n into_o heaven_n from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v you_o may_v easy_o conclude_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o king_n that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o our_o birth_n for_o our_o birth_n bring_v we_o upon_o a_o wretched_a earth_n but_o death_n carry_v we_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o heavenly_a delight_n our_o birth_n expose_v we_o to_o several_a encounter_n but_o death_n lift_v we_o up_o upon_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n our_o birth_n express_v from_o we_o cry_v and_o tear_n but_o death_n make_v we_o sing_v for_o joy_n our_o birth_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o light_n but_o death_n cause_v we_o to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n our_o birth_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o sensual_a and_o animal_n life_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o death_n introduce_v we_o into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n that_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o short_a our_o birth_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o death_n but_o death_n lead_v to_o the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v gain_v to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n phil._n 1._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o primitive_a christian_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v any_o person_n afflict_v himself_o for_o the_o decease_n of_o believer_n because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n rest_v glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o do_v common_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o mourn_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a that_o we_o shall_v clothe_v ourselves_o with_o black_a and_o sadness_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n of_o light_n and_o immortality_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o life_n as_o upon_o a_o continual_a death_n and_o upon_o death_n as_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o real_a life_n therefore_o they_o style_v the_o aniversary_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n death_n the_o day_n of_o their_o nativity_n from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o usual_a song_n of_o praise_n which_o they_o do_v common_o sing_v to_o perpetuate_v their_o bless_a memory_n i_o need_v not_o cause_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n devout_a soul_n of_o the_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n between_o paradise_n and_o hell_n balaam_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o desire_v the_o one_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o numb_a 23._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o a_o heathen_a prince_n make_v this_o address_n to_o his_o soul_n my_o little_a soul_n my_o little_a darling_n hostess_n and_o companion_n of_o my_o body_n adrian_n adrian_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o cold_a obscure_a and_o fearful_a place_n thou_o shall_v never_o delight_v thyself_o in_o jest_v as_o thou_o have_v be_v wont_a thou_o shall_v never_o give_v i_o any_o more_o pastime_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a soul_n go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v talk_v to_o it_o in_o another_o manner_n o_o my_o soul_n pleasant_a hostess_z and_o heavenly_a companion_n of_o this_o crazy_a body_n thou_o can_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o know_a guide_n thou_o be_v already_o in_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o shall_v bear_v thou_o upon_o their_o wing_n thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o noble_a place_n enrich_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o bless_v with_o the_o sincere_a and_o most_o heavenly_a delight_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o sorrow_n grief_n nor_o displeasure_n which_o so_o often_o disturb_v thy_o quiet_n here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o sing_v song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o ever_o with_o all_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n o_o my_o soul_n how_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o thou_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v both_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n see_v that_o he_o have_v endear_v thou_o unto_o himself_o by_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n if_o your_o friend_n or_o rather_o your_o enemy_n in_o this_o occasion_n weep_v and_o be_v grieve_v at_o your_o departure_n if_o they_o labour_v by_o their_o tear_n and_o sigh_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o remain_v yet_o here_o below_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o those_o that_o weep_v about_o his_o neck_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21._o st._n paul_n be_v then_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o imprison_v and_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o head_n from_o his_o body_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n friend_n comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o expression_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o what_o mean_v you_o my_o friend_n will_v you_o hinder_v i_o from_o go_v up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o i_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o these_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o mortality_n i_o must_v leave_v
natural_a ignorance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o find_v out_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o light_n from_o above_o it_o discover_v its_o most_o temarkable_a circumstance_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o see_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a and_o answerable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n establish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n otherwise_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v most_o violent_a nor_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v never_o be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a second_o as_o when_o a_o traitor_n be_v execute_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o fasten_v to_o the_o scaffold_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o have_v assault_v or_o offend_v his_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o body_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a varlet_n of_o the_o traitor_n against_o god_n divine_a majesty_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a instrument_n employ_v in_o affront_a our_o creator_n three_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n but_o encourage_v they_o and_o hurry_v they_o on_o in_o sin_n for_o its_o humour_n stir_v it_o up_o inflame_v it_o and_o carry_v it_o to_o evil_a act_n for_o example_n its_o sanguine_a constitution_n make_v it_o luxurious_a and_o inclinable_a to_o the_o filthy_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n its_o choler_n carry_v it_o to_o violent_a and_o furious_a action_n its_o melancholy_n prompt_v it_o to_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o hellish_a attempt_n so_o that_o if_o such_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o cause_n we_o to_o perform_v such_o grievous_a action_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n justice_n to_o inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n four_o to_o every_o thing_n there_o eye_v a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n eccles_n 3._o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o reprobate_n have_v have_v its_o good_a thing_n and_o its_o satisfaction_n during_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v also_o in_o another_o life_n its_o punishment_n and_o its_o torment_n five_o but_o not_o to_o forget_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n we_o may_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o save_v we_o then_o adam_n be_v to_o damn_v we_o now_o adam_n have_v lose_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o save_v they_o also_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n procure_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o great_a saviour_n six_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15_o now_o we_o bear_v not_o this_o image_n at_o present_a in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o bear_v it_o in_o another_o seven_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o part_n of_o man_n but_o with_o all_o man_n compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n therefore_o must_v needs_o rise_v again_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v the_o eternal_a fruit_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o divine_a covenant_n eight_o god_n be_v not_o only_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n heb._n 12._o but_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 16.27_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o believe_v person_n of_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v decease_v be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v for_o god_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o with_o this_o argument_n christ_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n nine_o god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n of_o his_o son_n from_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o when_o this_o father_n of_o mercy_n shall_v see_v our_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o my_o child_n the_o member_n of_o my_o only_a son_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o leave_v they_o always_o in_o that_o shameful_a estate_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o they_o can_v suffer_v it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o consideration_n that_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n adoption_n for_o by_o that_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o body_n of_o all_o they_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_a and_o that_o our_o future_a resurrection_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o our_o adoption_n ten_o if_o we_o consider_v death_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o crime_n now_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o these_o wage_n and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n abolish_n they_o in_o his_o cross_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o death_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v destroy_v in_o respect_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o their_o body_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o eleven_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o this_o great_a god_n and_o redeemer_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o body_n that_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n of_o these_o bless_a soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v save_v our_o soul_n from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o must_v also_o save_v our_o body_n from_o corporal_a death_n and_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n twelve_o if_o death_n do_v for_o ever_o detain_v our_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n we_o can_v not_o say_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sepulchre_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n will_v remain_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v eternal_o over_o these_o miserable_a body_n thirteen_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n excellent_a intimation_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o soul_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o inestimable_a suffering_n if_o our_o body_n do_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n fourteen_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v our_o body_n and_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v we_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o from_o hence_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n will_v he_o not_o rear_v up_o again_o the_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o his_o glory_n cast_v down_o by_o death_n fifteen_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o
conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n now_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o this_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v separate_v by_o death_n have_v be_v join_v again_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o receive_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o soul_n that_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n must_v return_v again_o to_o its_o body_n that_o we_o may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o difference_n that_o appear_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v that_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o noble_a chieftain_n can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o be_v raise_v again_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o fall_v because_o of_o that_o strict_a and_o personal_a union_n between_o his_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n whereas_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o body_n be_v corrupt_a and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n sixteenth_o we_o have_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a virtue_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o it_o will_v produce_v in_o we_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o raise_v our_o body_n also_o from_o the_o dust_n st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o seventeen_o the_o dead_a body_n that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n revive_v again_o on_o a_o sudden_a we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n because_o our_o body_n dont_fw-fr only_a touch_n jesus_n christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o he_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v eph._n 5._o john_n 11._o eighteen_o god_n have_v imprint_v upon_o our_o body_n his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o visible_a and_o palpable_a assurance_n of_o their_o future_a blessedness_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n carry_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n they_o do_v also_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n consecrate_v to_o himself_o our_o body_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o if_o by_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o this_o divine_a saviour_n will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o himself_o promise_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n st_n john_n 6_o 54._o nineteenth_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n endure_v many_o assault_n and_o evil_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a profession_n it_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o partake_v on_o the_o same_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o it_o shall_v partake_v in_o his_o triumph_n glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o we_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o twenty_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v in_o vain_a he_o never_o bestow_v upon_o we_o useless_a desire_n therefore_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o kindle_v in_o we_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o see_v this_o wretched_a body_n out_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o corruption_n into_o which_o sin_n have_v enthrall_v it_o and_o the_o fruition_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o after_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o final_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o eternal_a council_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o time_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n attain_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o create_v our_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o body_n therefore_o this_o body_n which_o fall_v down_o by_o death_n must_v needs_o rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n may_v return_v to_o and_o dwell_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o to_o say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v impospossible_a be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a atheism_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v with_o impudence_n the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n for_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o being_n as_o they_o be_v in_o working_n and_o if_o their_o operation_n be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o nature_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o power_n answerable_a to_o his_o be_v and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o almighty_a god_n may_v without_o difficulty_n raise_v the_o dead_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o this_o same_o god_n will_v also_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v from_o his_o almighty_a hand_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v fashion_v eve_n out_o of_o one_o of_o her_o husband_n rib_n that_o he_o make_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o nothing_o can_v thou_o not_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v able_a at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o make_v again_o thy_o body_n of_o that_o dust_n into_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o death_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v create_v thy_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o be_v never_o before_o how_o can_v thou_o question_v his_o power_n of_o return_v one_o day_n the_o same_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o body_n where_o it_o former_o make_v its_o abode_n in_o short_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n have_v cause_v so_o many_o beautiful_a and_o noble_a creature_n to_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n can_v thou_o not_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o this_o same_o holy_a ghost_n can_v show_v his_o power_n among_o the_o grave_n and_o fetch_v thy_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n to_o introduce_v it_o â—nto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n thou_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o every_o day_n a_o new_a house_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o
of_o old_a material_n and_o do_v thou_o wonder_v â—ow_o the_o great_a architect_n who_o have_v build_v the_o great_a world_n â—y_a his_o word_n alone_o can_v gather_v up_o the_o old_a piece_n and_o materials_n of_o this_o little_a world_n to_o make_v up_o a_o new_a building_n adorn_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o beauty_n shall_v the_o statue_n â—aker_fw-mi be_v able_a to_o restore_v again_o his_o bruise_a image_n reduce_v to_o ash_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v man_n create_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o primitive_a estate_n and_o be_v in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o difficulty_n seem_v never_o so_o great_a remember_v christian_n soul_n what_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a axiom_n of_o philosophy_n from_o privation_n to_o the_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o return_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o once_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o have_v lose_v a_o natural_a faculty_n it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v recover_v again_o but_o the_o profane_a atheist_n do_v wrongful_o abuse_v this_o maxim_n against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a and_o secondary_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o when_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n be_v once_o lose_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v by_o humane_a art_n or_o skill_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n again_o but_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o a_o infinite_a agent_n he_o that_o have_v form_v the_o wonderful_a eye_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v can_v he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o restore_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a corpse_n this_o same_o philosophy_n whereof_o the_o maxim_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o resurrection_n declare_v open_o that_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o imply_v not_o contradiction_n now_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v render_v life_n to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o what_o be_v fall_v down_o by_o death_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n may_v seem_v less_o strange_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o in_o nature_n many_o image_n and_o likeness_n i_o be_o persuade_v believe_v soul_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o i_o mention_v here_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o night_n man_n decline_a and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v represent_v likewise_o when_o this_o king_n of_o the_o star_n rise_v when_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o day_n over_o our_o head_n there_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o when_o the_o moon_n part_n with_o all_o its_o light_n and_o splendour_n which_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o cover_v itself_o with_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o a_o representation_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o it_o draw_v over_o our_o eye_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o recover_v its_o former_a brightness_n and_o glory_n it_o discover_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o manner_n that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o our_o body_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v and_o cast_v upon_o they_o his_o favourable_a aspect_n three_o the_o spring_n summer_n and_o autumn_n follow_v one_o after_o another_o and_o the_o winter_n show_v we_o a_o image_n of_o death_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o return_v again_o upon_o our_o head_n when_o it_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o beautiful_a green_a and_o revive_v the_o sleep_a virtue_n of_o nature_n he_o express_v to_o we_o the_o resurrection_n in_o lively_a colour_n four_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o winter_n without_o flower_n fruit_n or_o leave_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o hideous_a aspect_n of_o death_n that_o strip_v man_n body_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o be_v beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o when_o these_o same_o tree_n flourish_v again_o and_o be_v load_v with_o fresh_a leaf_n and_o fruit_n they_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o the_o seed_n that_o corrupt_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o ground_n represent_v our_o body_n rot_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o when_o these_o seed_n appear_v above_o ground_n and_o flourish_v they_o express_v excellent_o well_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o recover_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o a_o new_a glory_n this_o similitude_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o recommend_v to_o we_o if_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n john_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n insist_o at_o large_a upon_o this_o comparison_n thereupon_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o stupid_a atheist_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v revive_v again_o o_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 2_o cor._n 15._o six_o i_o find_v more_o wonderful_a what_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a herb_n which_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n for_o example_n if_o you_o burn_v gall._n armois_n and_o fling_v its_o ash_n upon_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o herb_n grow_v again_o many_o have_v try_v and_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n the_o same_o be_v report_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palmtree_n and_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o palm_n be_v call_v phoenix_n this_o experiment_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o phoenix_n a_o bird_n that_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v again_o out_o of_o its_o own_o marrow_n and_o ash_n who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n seven_o there_o be_v also_o several_a sort_n of_o infect_v which_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o silk_n worm_n for_o when_o these_o small_a creature_n have_v finish_v their_o work_n and_o spin_v out_o that_o silk_n with_o which_o the_o garment_n and_o stately_a attire_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v make_v they_o bury_v themselves_o in_o the_o tomb_n which_o they_o build_v afterward_o they_o become_v like_a to_o a_o little_a bean_n which_o hide_v under_o its_o thin_a skin_n the_o formation_n of_o a_o white_a butterf_o the_o same_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o chenille_n caterpillar_n for_o when_o they_o seem_v stark_o dead_a they_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o little_a sepulcher_n in_o the_o form_n of_o butterfly_n of_o so_o many_o rare_a and_o various_a colour_n that_o they_o ravish_v the_o eye_n into_o admiration_n so_o that_o many_o curious_a person_n keep_v they_o in_o their_o closet_n among_o their_o rarity_n eight_o among_o the_o beast_n also_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a for_o several_a month_n of_o the_o year_n be_v without_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o afterward_o they_o awake_v again_o or_o rather_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n to_o move_v about_o as_o they_o do_v before_o nine_o but_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v express_v death_n more_o perfect_o than_o our_o dead_a sleep_n that_o stupefy_v our_o sense_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o bind_v up_o our_o most_o active_a faculty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v then_o eye_n without_o see_v ear_n without_o hear_v a_o nose_n and_o can_v smell_v and_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o such_o a_o person_n come_v to_o awake_v again_o to_o open_v its_o eye_n to_o stir_v and_o to_o act_v he_o represent_v a_o most_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o may_v also_o add_v among_o the_o image_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o state_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ofttimes_o they_o appear_v as_o dead_a and_o bury_v but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v again_o from_o their_o fall_n and_o march_v out_o of_o their_o obscurity_n as_o in_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o similitude_n and_o consider_v only_o such_o as_o the_o
church_n of_o god_n in_o several_a age_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o as_o type_n of_o the_o future_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n first_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n in_o which_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o that_o time_n be_v comprehend_v remain_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o in_o a_o float_a coffin_n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n but_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n cause_v they_o to_o march_v out_o of_o that_o ark_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n or_o age_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o will_v draw_v they_o out_o again_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o will_v say_v to_o we_o all_o come_v out_o and_o appear_v to_o judgement_n second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o dwell_v there_o 200_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n deliver_v they_o and_o at_o last_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o by_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n three_o the_o red_a sea_n into_o which_o this_o people_n go_v down_o and_o in_o which_o pharaoh_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v be_v a_o image_n of_o our_o grave_n and_o the_o great_a power_n which_o god_n discover_v to_o make_v this_o people_n pass_v through_o that_o dreadful_a sea_n and_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o its_o depth_n as_o by_o a_o miracle_n show_v to_o the_o blind_a understanding_n that_o almighty_a power_n which_o god_n will_v one_o day_n declare_v in_o draw_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n four_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o philistine_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o those_o body_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o ark_n and_o which_o be_v to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o satan_n prison_n under_o the_o command_n of_o death_n but_o when_o the_o philistine_n send_v back_o again_o this_o ark_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n receive_v it_o with_o outward_a expression_n of_o great_a joy_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a description_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v when_o god_n shall_v oblige_v death_n to_o open_v all_o its_o prison_n and_o release_v all_o its_o prisoner_n a_o description_n i_o say_v of_o the_o wonderful_a joy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n five_o babylon_n also_o where_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n remain_v captive_a threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n be_v a_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o grave_a where_o these_o miserable_a body_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o captivity_n therefore_o by_o allusion_n the_o prophet_n style_v it_o a_o lake_n without_o water_n but_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n declare_v it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a six_o solomon_n temple_n that_o be_v demolish_v and_o pull_v down_o by_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o that_o lay_v many_o year_n in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n be_v another_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o dust_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v return_v from_o babylon_n they_o rear_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o again_o this_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o allusion_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n for_o his_o belove_a disciple_n add_v immediate_o after_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n seven_o you_o may_v find_v the_o type_n and_o image_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o joseph_n daniel_n and_o jonn_n for_o as_o the_o prison_n of_o egypt_n the_o lyon's-den_n and_o the_o whale_n belly_n represent_v the_o grave_a likewise_o when_o pharaoh_n command_v joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n when_o darius_n cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o when_o god_n order_v the_o whale_n to_o return_v ionas_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n the_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o describe_v eight_o but_o there_o be_v no_o passage_n type_n nor_o figure_n more_o expressible_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o of_o the_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n able_a to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n he_o cause_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o appear_v before_o his_o prophet_n he_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o a_o large_a field_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n but_o at_o god_n command_v these_o bone_n draw_v near_o one_o to_o another_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v join_v afterward_o the_o sinew_n appear_v the_o flesh_n cover_v they_o and_o the_o skin_n be_v stretch_v over_o they_o then_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n upon_o these_o dead_a body_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o alive_a upon_o their_o foot_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o great_a army_n but_o god_n have_v not_o only_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n by_o many_o illustrious_a and_o excellent_a type_n but_o he_o have_v also_o express_o foretell_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a be_v 26._o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n danâ—_n â—_z 2_o therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o patriarch_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o their_o tomb_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o buy_v for_o himself_o and_o family_n a_o bury_a place_n when_o jacob_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o command_v his_o son_n joseph_n in_o this_o manner_n deal_v kind_o and_o true_o with_o i_o bury_v i_o not_o i_o pray_v thou_o in_o egypt_n but_o i_o will_v be_v with_o my_o father_n and_o thou_o shall_v carry_v i_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bury_v i_o in_o their_o bury_a place_n gen._n 47._o and_o when_o joseph_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o tell_v his_o brethren_n that_o god_n will_v sure_o visit_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n from_o thence_o gen._n 50._o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v public_o declare_v their_o expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o job_n 19_o as_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o magnificent_a word_n of_o david_n i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o wake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n ps_n 17._o martha_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o what_o she_o tell_v our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v that_o my_o brether_z shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o pharise_n maintain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o before_o the_o jew_n tribunal_n where_o half_o be_v pharise_n and_o half_o be_v saducee_n he_o make_v this_o crafty_a declaration_n i_o be_o a_o pharisee_v and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
dead_a i_o be_o call_v in_o question_n and_o when_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n before_o felix_n the_o governor_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a as_o the_o jew_n of_o our_o time_n have_v forsake_v god_n god_n have_v also_o forsake_v and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o they_o set_v aside_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o rassion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o vain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v sufficient_o expiate_v by_o their_o own_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o grievous_a corruption_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o one_o day_n for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v careful_a in_o wash_v their_o dead_a body_n in_o bury_v they_o with_o honour_n and_o decency_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o lay_v they_o in_o their_o grave_n they_o bow_v themselves_o three_o time_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v behind_o they_o grass_n new_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o ground_n by_o which_o ceremony_n they_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o corpse_n which_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v one_o day_n rise_v again_o and_o push_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n expression_n your_o bone_n shall_v grow_v as_o the_o grass_n but_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v see_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o passage_n concern_v this_o truth_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o reject_v this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n abjure_v christian_a religion_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v settle_v the_o better_a god_n have_v be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o publish_v this_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o have_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o we_o many_o excellent_a and_o delightful_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o give_v to_o we_o a_o more_o experimental_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n he_o have_v raise_v several_a from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n raise_v up_o two_o child_n one_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n the_o other_o at_o the_o request_n of_o elisha_n successor_n 1_o king_n 17._o and_o when_o a_o dead_a body_n have_v be_v lay_v in_o elisha_n grave_n and_o touch_v his_o bone_n he_o return_v to_o life_n again_o 2_o king_n 6._o and_o during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n on_o earth_n he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o widow_n son_n of_o nain_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n to_o be_v bury_v and_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n who_o body_n begin_v to_o stink_v math._n 9_o luke_n 7._o when_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o math._n 27._o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a dorcas_n a_o charitable_a widow_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o comfort_v the_o poor_a widow_n that_o weep_v for_o she_o and_o a_o young_a man_n name_v eutyches_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o unexpected_a fall_n and_o sudden_a death_n of_o that_o man_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o a_o assurance_n upon_o god_n but_o chief_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v raise_v himself_o up_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n this_o glorious_a instance_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o admiration_n but_o also_o to_o settle_v our_o faith_n and_o nourish_v our_o hope_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o other_o person_n show_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n declare_v unto_o we_o what_o god_n will_v do_v and_o be_v a_o earnest_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o we_o must_v also_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n believe_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o likewise_o this_o st._n paul_n endeavour_v to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thess_n 4._o as_o the_o head_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o same_o apostle_n labour_v to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n in_o these_o excellent_a word_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v against_o this_o holy_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n this_o objection_n that_o some_o body_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o for_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v reduce_v to_o dust_n or_o ash_n it_o matter_n not_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v they_o and_o render_v unto_o they_o their_o primitive_a form_n see_v that_o certain_a herb_n consume_v to_o ash_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n by_o a_o natural_a inclination_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v and_o see_v that_o art_n be_v so_o industrious_a as_o to_o make_v transparent_a body_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o melt_a ash_n shall_v not_o god_n who_o be_v so_o far_o transcendent_a above_o all_o ability_n of_o nature_n create_v by_o he_o and_o of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o direction_n be_v able_a of_o ash_n to_o compose_v a_o beautiful_a and_o a_o perfect_a body_n other_o pretend_v next_o that_o a_o great_a many_o body_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o water_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a but_o i_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o able_a to_o draw_v a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o have_v prescribe_v bound_n to_o this_o great_a sea_n that_o dry_v up_o its_o vast_a concavity_n and_o lay_v open_v its_o bottomless_a bottom_n have_v not_o he_o a_o command_n over_o this_o sea_n can_v he_o oblige_v it_o to_o a_o restitution_n of_o those_o body_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o its_o keep_n as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o whale_n to_o bring_v again_o to_o land_n the_o prophet_n ionas_n who_o it_o have_v swallow_v up_o alive_a some_o object_n that_o there_o be_v body_n devour_v by_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v be_v their_o food_n and_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o their_o substance_n but_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v for_o when_o a_o humane_a body_n shall_v have_v pass_v through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v change_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n into_o their_o substance_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hinder_v god_n from_o restore_v they_o again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o those_o animal_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v reassume_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v devour_v and_o turn_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n the_o strong_a and_o most_o plausible_a objection_n concern_v the_o anthropophage_n the_o eater_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o indies_n there_o be_v some_o savage_n so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o feed_v upon_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o
but_o death_n shall_v fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o worm_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o to_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v o_o miserable_a body_n o_o wretched_a soul_n who_o god_n shall_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n furious_a flame_n and_o against_o who_o the_o devil_n shall_v let_v fly_v all_o their_o arrow_n discharge_v all_o their_o fury_n and_o kindle_v all_o their_o fire_n and_o who_o they_o will_v take_v pleasure_n to_o torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 9_o some_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o their_o substance_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v phantasm_n or_o false_a appearance_n but_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o the_o resurrection_n will_v procure_v unto_o they_o a_o considerable_a glory_n which_o they_o never_o have_v before_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o destroy_v their_o nature_n and_o manhood_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o redeemer_n feel_v and_o see_v a_o spirit_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v all_o our_o soul_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o be_v only_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o sanctify_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v poffible_a for_o it_o to_o entertain_v any_o vicious_a inclination_n likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n for_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o all_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n pain_n nor_o to_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o disturb_v it_o during_o this_o life_n and_o if_o they_o have_v now_o any_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o in_o it_o no_o blind_a nor_o lame_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o enter_v for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o beautiful_a that_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v in_o they_o 1_o sam._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v than_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o thy_o foot_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n lame_a or_o maim_a than_o to_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o two_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a fire_n mark_v 4._o but_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a by_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o dear_a affection_n and_o our_o most_o importunate_a lust_n and_o when_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o one_o eye_n lame_a maim_a it_o will_v be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o that_o bless_a estate_n then_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n from_o thence_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o rise_v from_o their_o grave_n with_o imperfect_a and_o deficient_a body_n for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o accomplish_a happiness_n see_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o some_o that_o believe_v with_o several_a ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v bear_v about_o they_o the_o scar_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n can_v show_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n that_o have_v fasten_v his_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o side_n the_o hole_n that_o the_o spear_n have_v make_v they_o esteem_v such_o mark_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a star_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o generous_a and_o noble_a heart_a soldier_n who_o have_v receive_v wound_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n which_o they_o bear_v about_o as_o undoubted_a expression_n of_o their_o courage_n i_o shall_v not_o altogether_o contradict_v this_o opinion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o we_o can_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o represent_v these_o bless_a martyr_n clothe_v with_o long_a robe_n wash_v and_o whiten_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n without_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o their_o former_a suffering_n our_o saviour_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o he_o may_v convince_v st._n thomas_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o that_o he_o may_v one_o day_n discover_v and_o show_v they_o to_o those_o that_o have_v pierce_v he_o through_o but_o from_o this_o instance_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v gather_v any_o consequence_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v either_o that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v have_v no_o such_o scar_n or_o if_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v no_o deformity_n to_o their_o body_n nor_o shall_v they_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o member_n or_o part_n require_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o and_o perfect_o happy_a after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o imperfection_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v not_o feel_v any_o of_o the_o infirmity_n unto_o which_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v subject_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o innocency_n for_o their_o life_n be_v sensual_a and_o animal_n like_a disturb_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o nourishment_n and_o drink_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o supply_v so_o much_o of_o their_o radical_a humour_n as_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v by_o their_o natural_a heat_n i_o conceive_v also_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o rest_n and_o sleep_v and_o although_o god_n will_v have_v protect_v they_o from_o all_o dangerous_a accident_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o integrity_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o without_o any_o such_o protection_n they_o may_v have_v be_v injure_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o scorch_a sun_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o infirmity_n they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o pain_n weariness_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o displeasure_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v they_o shall_v hunger_n nor_o thirst_n no_o more_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o beat_v upon_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n incommode_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o glorify_a body_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o perfection_n that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o the_o great_a and_o rare_a beauty_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o difform_v object_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o celestial_a which_o shall_v never_o change_v nor_o fade_v away_o no_o accident_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v they_o the_o year_n age_n and_o thousand_o of_o age_n shall_v not_o imprint_v upon_o our_o glorious_a face_n the_o least_o wrinkle_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v young_a and_o lusty_a as_o a_o precious_a stone_n that_o preserve_v its_o luster_n and_o beauty_n without_o alteration_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o decrease_v in_o light_n and_o heat_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v cast_v off_o all_o gross_a and_o heavy_a quality_n that_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o nimble_a than_o the_o eagle_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v up_o as_o quick_a
as_o the_o fire_n st._n paul_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o body_n be_v sow_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o sensual_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v change_v they_o into_o spirit_n or_o into_o such_o uncomposed_a body_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n for_o they_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v name_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o the_o gross_a and_o earthy_a quality_n and_o they_o shall_v live_v no_o more_o a_o sensitive_a and_o a_o animal_n life_n in_o a_o word_n they_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o meat_n or_o drink_n than_o the_o star_n and_o celestial_a body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n i_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n not_o because_o that_o a_o cloud_n be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o glorious_a body_n for_o if_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o humiliation_n this_o divine_a body_n be_v able_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o sink_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n how_o much_o more_o since_o its_o glorification_n shall_v it_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o list_v if_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o uphold_v he_o he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o immortal_a angel_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v neither_o by_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o spirit_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o creature_n this_o cloud_n therefore_o that_o appear_v at_o his_o ascension_n be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o do_v rather_o manifest_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n unto_o which_o this_o precious_a body_n be_v unite_v personal_o god_n have_v often_o reveal_v himself_o attend_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o upon_o mount_n sina_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomone_n temple_n therefore_o that_o cloud_n in_o which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v himself_o be_v style_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o visible_a expression_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n let_v we_o therefore_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o cloud_n which_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o needful_a help_n to_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v with_o more_o glory_n and_o pomp_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resuriection_n shall_v shine_v and_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v some_o superficial_a splendour_n upon_o their_o countenance_n or_o skin_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n but_o they_o shall_v shine_v within_o and_o without_o as_o a_o true_a diamond_n that_o cast_v abroad_o on_o all_o side_n its_o light_n and_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o our_o saviour_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o garment_n become_v white_a as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transfiguration_n our_o body_n that_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n and_o as_o bright_a as_o the_o celestial_a globe_n i_o speak_v here_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n say_v before_o i_o daniel_n 12._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o math._n 23._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n these_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v nor_o putrify_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o uncorruptible_a therefore_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o that_o i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v more_o durable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o the_o star_n for_o although_o these_o celestial_a body_n never_o corrupt_v out_o of_o any_o inward_a principle_n although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n happen_v to_o they_o neither_o from_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o from_o the_o property_n that_o come_v from_o it_o nor_o from_o any_o other_o inherent_a quality_n they_o shall_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v out_o of_o a_o external_a principle_n for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o shall_v change_v and_o alter_v they_o as_o the_o royal_a prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o 102_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o pet._n 5._o unto_o this_o st._n peter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o heaven_n say_v he_o shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n where_o as_o the_o glorify_a body_n shall_v never_o corrupt_v neither_o by_o any_o internal_a principle_n nor_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n nor_o by_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o nor_o by_o any_o external_a cause_n nor_o by_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o never_o to_o mar_v they_o again_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v continue_v immortal_a for_o with_o incorruption_n they_o must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n luk._n 20._o he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o they_o can_v die_v any_o more_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o already_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o return_v to_o their_o sensual_a life_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v again_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o death_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whatsoever_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o life_n therefore_o st._n paul_n apply_v to_o this_o glorious_a day_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o this_o immortal_a glory_n brave_v death_n and_o the_o grave_a in_o this_o triumph_a language_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n o_o grave_a i_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n in_o short_a to_o make_v we_o sensible_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v put_v on_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o noble_a quality_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o to_o express_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n st_n paul_n declare_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o 15_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinth_n the_o first_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o in_o philip._n 3._o he_o say_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n from_o hence_o you_o may_v gather_v christian_n that_o at_o the_o rebuild_n of_o this_o little_a temple_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o shall_v happen_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o the_o rear_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o when_o that_o be_v rebuilding_n at_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babilonish_a captivity_n they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o former_a
voice_n the_o praise_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o these_o unsteady_a hand_n that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v any_o thing_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v immortal_a palm_n and_o golden_a viol_n which_o thou_o shall_v never_o quit_v with_o these_o foot_n that_o be_v die_v and_o that_o can_v scarce_o hold_v thou_o up_o thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o thou_o shall_v walk_v about_o the_o street_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o same_o body_n that_o be_v go_v to_o rot_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n shall_v one_o day_n shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o great_a splendour_n what_o desire_v thou_o more_o christian_n soul_n for_o thy_o comfort_n what_o addition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o thy_o happiness_n for_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o of_o endless_a pleasure_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o body_n shall_v endure_v no_o pain_n nor_o grief_n and_o god_n will_v short_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o this_o deep_a sleep_n that_o begin_v to_o dull_v thy_o sense_n and_o close_v thy_o eye_n lid_n short_o god_n will_v publish_v the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v then_o open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n thou_o shall_v short_o hear_v the_o find_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v rouse_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o great_a redeemer_n thou_o leave_v a_o wretched_a body_n full_a of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n assault_v by_o death_n on_o all_o side_n but_o it_o shall_v short_o be_v make_v uncorruptible_a immortal_a and_o adorn_v with_o light_n and_o glory_n let_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n rejoice_v thy_o tongue_n be_v glad_a and_o thy_o flesh_n rest_n in_o hope_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v thou_o always_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o dust_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v not_o only_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o he_o will_v short_o come_v down_o himself_o from_o heaven_n for_o to_o lead_v thou_o thither_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v already_o upon_o thy_o lip_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v thou_o in_o thy_o grave_n let_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o thy_o conscience_n let_v it_o not_o shake_v thy_o precious_a faith_n that_o keep_v thou_o up_o nor_o drive_v thou_o from_o the_o author_n of_o thy_o bless_a hope_n fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v as_o thy_o forerunner_n in_o short_a when_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v all_o cover_v with_o sore_n and_o boil_v as_o that_o of_o job_n job_n 19_o when_o it_o shall_v all_o fall_v to_o piece_n before_o thy_o eye_n let_v nothing_o hinder_v thou_o from_o cry_v out_o with_o this_o patient_a man_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o my_o se_fw-mi f_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n phil._n 3._o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o a_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n o_o eternal_a and_o divine_a word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v thou_o have_v not_o only_o create_v our_o soul_n and_o fashion_v our_o body_n with_o thy_o skilful_a hand_n but_o when_o they_o be_v miserable_o lose_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n thou_o have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o to_o restore_v thy_o glorious_a image_n in_o we_o this_o wretched_a body_n be_v but_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n yet_o thou_o have_v enclose_v in_o it_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o life_n and_o light_n thou_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o noble_a pavilion_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n decay_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n so_o that_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v short_o fall_v to_o dust_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o sufficient_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n that_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n if_o this_o wretched_a body_n fall_v down_o by_o death_n thou_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v sufficient_o able_a for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a thou_o do_v also_o quicken_v they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v thou_o have_v fashion_v my_o body_n of_o dust_n and_o create_v this_o dust_n of_o nothing_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a of_o the_o same_o dust_n into_o which_o this_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o death_n to_o make_v and_o fashion_v it_o again_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o almighty_a power_n create_v my_o soul_n and_o infuse_v it_o into_o this_o body_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o return_v it_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o more_o bless_a society_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v before_o o_o prince_n of_o life_n death_n have_v sufficient_o feel_v thy_o great_a and_o overflow_a power_n it_o intend_v to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o but_o thou_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n into_o victory_n thou_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o thou_o be_v return_v to_o life_n and_o thou_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o now_o thou_o hold_v in_o thy_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o death_n thou_o open_v and_o shute_a up_o thy_o black_a dungeon_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a thou_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o fetche_v up_o again_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o cause_v my_o body_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o take_v it_o out_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o awake_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n and_o to_o lead_v away_o with_o thou_o all_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o thou_o and_o repose_v themselves_o upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n with_o thy_o powerful_a angel_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o thy_o triumph_n and_o at_o the_o crown_n of_o thy_o spouse_n all_o the_o prison_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o o_o lord_n before_o thou_o will_v cause_v the_o last_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v to_o publish_v and_o proclaim_v the_o great_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n thou_o shall_v then_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v thou_o shall_v command_v the_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v swallow_v up_o and_o they_o shall_v ready_o obey_v thou_o thy_o mighty_a word_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o sustain_v it_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o very_a grave_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n we_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o appear_v before_o thy_o dreadful_a tribunal_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o lazarus_n with_o our_o wind_a sheet_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v leave_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o token_n of_o our_o former_a infirmity_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o draw_v our_o body_n out_o of_o their_o tomb_n but_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o beautiful_a more_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o a_o truth_n i_o hat_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o second_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n
unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n it_o may_v also_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o observation_n that_o the_o felicity_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o a_o feast_n where_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n but_o some_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a room_n than_o other_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v at_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n it_o may_v also_o be_v gather_v from_o that_o other_o passage_n where_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n last_o i_o ground_n my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n where_o this_o bless_a prophet_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a term_n of_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o come_v down_o to_o particularize_v some_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v more_o light_n upon_o earth_n and_o who_o ministry_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v many_o soul_n to_o salvation_n among_o these_o he_o seem_v to_o put_v many_o degree_n of_o glory_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n from_o ever_o and_o ever_o from_o this_o passage_n one_o may_v apparent_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o of_o tha_z bright_a star_n and_o as_o among_o the_o star_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o light_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o shall_v be_v divers_a and_o differ_a degree_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o glory_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v equal_a i_o confess_v this_o reason_n be_v weighty_a i_o intend_v not_o to_o refute_v it_o altogether_o but_o i_o shall_v propose_v several_a thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o shall_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n first_o that_o although_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deserve_v it_o by_o our_o most_o regenerate_a action_n nor_o by_o our_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n because_o that_o when_o we_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o be_v command_v our_o saviour_n require_v we_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n because_o we_o have_v do_v but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v luk_n 17._o and_o because_o his_o holy_a apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o nevertheless_o god_n be_v so_o good_a merciful_a and_o bountiful_a that_o he_o bear_v with_o our_o imperfection_n that_o he_o reward_v as_o a_o father_n with_o a_o free_a reward_n all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o fervant_n especial_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n and_o general_o all_o the_o faithful_a whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n because_o you_o be_v christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n to_o warm_v their_o drink_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n may_v be_v reckon_v the_o small_a assistance_n our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v give_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o to_o drink_v a_o cup_n of_o â—old_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n matth._n 10._o if_o such_o as_o bestow_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n what_o may_v not_o those_o bountiful_a soul_n expect_v there_o who_o now_o spend_v their_o estate_n in_o charitable_a deed_n he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o 1_o cor._n 9_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n declare_v plain_o a_o inequality_n among_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o be_v to_o reap_v in_o heaven_n beside_o we_o have_v hear_v a_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o such_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n lead_v many_o soul_n to_o their_o salvation_n shall_v shine_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n as_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reward_v such_o a_o small_a kindness_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n to_o one_o of_o his_o child_n they_o shall_v excel_v in_o glory_n who_o pour_v forth_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o his_o quarrel_n every_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o death_n confirm_v his_o holy_a gospel_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o die_v with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o yet_o strong_a which_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n now_o these_o grace_n be_v differ_v and_o various_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n in_o grace_n why_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v also_o divers_a degree_n in_o glory_n see_v that_o both_o have_v be_v purchase_v for_o we_o with_o the_o same_o price_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v rational_a but_o not_o invincible_a for_o several_a diamond_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n so_o that_o the_o clear_a eye_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o any_o imperfection_n nevertheless_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o weight_n and_o price_n all_o the_o star_n have_v their_o perfection_n and_o light_n nevertheless_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n among_o they_o in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n likewise_o although_o all_o the_o bless_a shall_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o can_v hinder_v the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n i_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o the_o other_o objection_n draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o it_o conclude_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v cut_v out_o excellent_o well_o some_o orb_n of_o crystal_n of_o differ_v size_n some_o great_a some_o less_o and_o shall_v put_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sun_n they_o will_v be_v all_o full_a of_o light_n in_o every_o part_n every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v represent_v the_o beautiful_a image_n of_o that_o sun_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v of_o all_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n and_o size_n they_o receive_v more_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n seem_v great_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n that_o all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v name_v king_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o comparison_n i_o may_v say_v that_o as_o all_o king_n have_v a_o sovereign_a majesty_n which_o acknowledge_v none_o above_o it_o but_o god_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v nevertheless_o some_o have_v a_o great_a power_n and_o riches_n than_o other_o likewise_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o sovereign_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o god_n this_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n i_o answer_v next_o to_o the_o other_o
this_o there_o be_v any_o other_o sphere_n whereof_o the_o motion_n be_v so_o furious_a and_o swift_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o inferior_a globe_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o roll_n round_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n of_o this_o heaven_n david_n speak_v in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n be_v have_v put_v in_o they_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n now_o above_o all_o these_o heavenly_a sphere_n mention_v by_o the_o astrologer_n some_o reckon_v up_o nine_o or_o ten_o and_o other_o more_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o i_o know_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v word_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v the_o holy_a apostle_n remove_v in_o these_o word_n all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o place_n intend_v by_o this_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o paradise_n where_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v the_o celestial_a globe_n roll_v about_o continual_o but_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o for_o its_o excellency_n be_v style_v heaven_n be_v fix_v and_o without_o motion_n in_o eternal_a rest_n and_o as_o much_o as_o these_o beautiful_a orb_n have_v a_o great_a light_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o air_n and_o the_o inferior_a body_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v this_o three_o heaven_n excel_v they_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o three_o heaven_n situate_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o exceed_v they_o so_o much_o in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o excellent_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o god_n himself_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isai_n 66._o for_o in_o this_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v place_v his_o throne_n where_o he_o discover_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o surprise_v countenance_n there_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v and_o thousand_o thousand_o worship_n he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o million_o stand_n continual_o before_o he_o isai_n 6._o dan._n 7._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v admit_v assoon_o as_o it_o have_v leave_v the_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk_n 23._o hither_o this_o glorious_a saviour_n be_v ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o st._n stephen_n see_v he_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n christ_n fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o his_o favour_n be_v carry_v up_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_n immediate_o after_o the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o glorious_a seat_n where_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n above_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n some_o inquire_v then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o elemental_a world_n whether_o this_o heaven_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o this_o earth_n which_o sustain_v we_o shall_v perish_v or_o whether_o they_o shall_v remain_v yet_o after_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n certain_a profane_a atheist_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o alteration_n the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n have_v prophesy_v of_o these_o person_n and_o describe_v they_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n there_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o in_o a_o refutation_n of_o such_o impiety_n i_o speak_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o devout_a soul_n which_o reverence_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n it_o ofttimes_o happen_v when_o man_n oppose_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n they_o run_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o therefore_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v total_o perish_v and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o again_o into_o the_o same_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o create_v other_o more_o beautiful_a more_o holy_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o expression_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o of_o perish_v and_o decay_a creature_n in_o this_o manner_n david_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o 102_o psalm_n and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o lord_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o theyshall_v be_v change_v and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 24_o of_o st._n matt._n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 2_o epistle_n and_o the_o 3_o chapter_n be_v remarkable_a the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o the_o other_o passage_n mention_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o in_o the_o 65_o of_o isaiah_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o likewise_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o 21_o revel_v i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n moreover_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o old_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o wonderful_a change_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o he_o consider_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o priest_n trumpet_n likewise_o this_o great_a world_n shall_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n trumpet_n our_o reason_n alone_o be_v enlighten_v by_o divine_a revelation_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n for_o see_v that_o the_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v to_o be_v demolish_v how_o much_o the_o rather_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v destroy_v because_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v apparent_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n but_o although_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v
be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o its_o quality_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o may_v be_v its_o form_n shall_v be_v alter_v but_o its_o substance_n and_o matter_n shall_v continue_v always_o the_o same_o for_o first_o as_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o because_o this_o world_n have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o ought_v he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o a_o condition_n proper_a to_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o second_o see_v that_o this_o world_n be_v create_v to_o serve_v man_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n to_o behold_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o beautiful_a looking-glass_n have_v be_v spot_v and_o sully_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v yet_o possible_a to_o cleanse_v it_o and_o make_v it_o bright_a that_o it_o may_v represent_v its_o creator_n better_o and_o show_v forth_o a_o more_o perfect_a image_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n three_o see_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o world_n total_o and_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a matter_n to_o nothing_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o create_v new_a matter_n because_o he_o be_v able_a of_o this_o old_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o new_a earth_n and_o new_a heaven_n as_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v new_o create_v four_o sin_n have_v spoil_v and_o disfigure_v the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o it_o have_v not_o touch_v neither_o the_o first_o matter_n nor_o its_o be_v so_o that_o god_n can_v take_v away_o this_o defilement_n and_o remove_v the_o deformity_n without_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a in_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o the_o compendium_n of_o the_o great_a i_o find_v a_o beautiful_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o that_o which_o god_n shall_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n intend_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o vicious_a quality_n and_o beautify_v they_o with_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n likewise_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n but_o he_o will_v free_v they_o from_o corruption_n from_o death_n and_o clothe_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n so_o that_o this_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v render_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n likewise_o god_n will_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o world_n and_o abolish_v its_o substance_n but_o he_o will_v rectify_v all_o its_o imperfection_n and_o add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a glory_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o discover_v here_o all_o my_o thought_n i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o spoil_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o earth_n especial_o that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o so_o many_o iniquity_n which_o reign_n in_o it_o but_o if_o heaven_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n it_o be_v because_o it_o have_v give_v light_a to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v rebel_n against_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o assist_v the_o curse_a earth_n by_o its_o gracious_a and_o continual_a influence_n because_o of_o this_o great_a difference_n it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o that_o all_o its_o beautiful_a building_n and_o proud_a palace_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o ash_n but_o the_o change_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o heaven_n shall_v only_o be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o bright_a that_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v there_o a_o more_o glorious_a palace_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v typify_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v speak_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o when_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v defile_v it_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n but_o such_o vessel_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o precious_a metal_n as_o of_o brass_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o fire_n likewise_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o work_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o flame_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v loose_v its_o present_a shape_n and_o quality_n but_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o brass_n or_o rather_o as_o fine_a silver_n shall_v only_o he_o purify_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o you_o remove_v the_o cause_n you_o take_v away_o also_o the_o effect_n if_o you_o remove_v away_o sin_n you_o also_o remove_v its_o punishment_n now_o it_o be_v because_o of_o man_n sin_n that_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v see_v so_o great_a a_o change_n therefore_o as_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o same_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o free_v it_o from_o corruption_n unto_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v enthral_v it_o unless_o god_n deal_v in_o this_o manner_n our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n can_v be_v accomplish_v and_o god_n will_v not_o appear_v perfect_o satisfy_v while_o a_o subject_a continue_v in_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o person_n be_v pursue_v and_o punish_v but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v his_o dwell_a house_n be_v common_o pull_v down_o his_o wood_n be_v cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o his_o inheritance_n be_v destroy_v but_o when_o his_o peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o his_o pardon_n grant_v his_o house_n be_v build_v up_o again_o all_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n be_v take_v away_o and_o every_o thing_n appear_v with_o a_o more_o pleasant_a countenance_n likewise_o because_o of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o our_o treason_n against_o god_n he_o have_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o have_v make_v it_o sensible_a of_o his_o wrath_n but_o now_o that_o our_o peace_n be_v make_v or_o rather_o god_n have_v make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v all_o sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o revenge_n i_o remember_v upon_o this_o subject_n what_o david_n say_v to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n destroy_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v 2_o sam._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o manner_n every_o believer_n may_v say_v unto_o god_n lo_o i_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n i_o and_o my_o brethren_n have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o inaminate_a creature_n what_o have_v they_o do_v our_o sin_n have_v defile_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o have_v yield_v light_a and_o assistance_n to_o we_o rebel_n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v blot_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o pardon_v our_o rebellion_n spare_v these_o harmless_a creature_n which_o be_v punish_v only_o for_o our_o sake_n at_o present_a we_o can_v find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o when_o david_n and_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v as_o a_o garment_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o not_o of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o when_o one_o garment_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o another_o be_v take_v but_o as_o when_o the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o a_o old_a garment_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o become_v fresh_a when_o your_o clothing_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o wear_v out_o if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o make_v it_o become_v new_a again_o and_o as_o fresh_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o dream_v of_o seek_v for_o new_a stuffe_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n luke_n 6._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o st._n mathew_n gospel_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o may_v say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o rather_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v of_o
a_o accomplishment_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o interpretation_n when_o he_o say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o stick_v to_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o accidental_a quality_n in_o st._n peter_n expression_n i_o find_v a_o double_a comparison_n or_o allusion_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o tent_n that_o be_v pull_v down_o when_o the_o piece_n be_v take_v asunder_o this_o comparison_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o great_a tabernacle_n a_o glorious_a pavilion_n god_n shall_v pull_v off_o all_o the_o cover_n he_o shall_v cut_v the_o cord_n and_o separate_v every_o piece_n but_o he_o shall_v one_o day_n raise_v it_o up_o again_o gather_v every_o piece_n and_o make_v it_o a_o royal_a tabernacle_n full_a of_o splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o other_o comparison_n be_v borrow_v from_o goldsmith_n who_o cast_v the_o gold_n and_o metal_n into_o pot_n and_o then_o melt_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n now_o as_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o gold_n and_o the_o silver_n but_o they_o cleanse_v it_o from_o dross_n and_o from_o dirt_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n and_o give_v they_o a_o new_a shape_n and_o form_n likewise_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o consume_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o shall_v only_o give_v they_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n the_o strange_a objection_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o burn_v and_o be_v total_o consume_v and_o abolish_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n who_o house_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o from_o its_o ruin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a then_o before_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o other_o material_n now_o i_o shall_v say_v again_o that_o what_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n he_o have_v already_o create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v it_o again_o by_o the_o same_o word_n art_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o make_v beautiful_a vessel_n of_o melt_a ash_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n hand_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o art_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v compare_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o body_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_a from_o hence_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o matter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o noble_a quality_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o when_o a_o debauch_a fellow_n leave_v his_o wicked_a life_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n we_o common_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v become_v another_o man._n beside_o when_o a_o man_n have_v cast_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n and_o put_v on_o a_o glorious_a garment_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v another_o man._n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v new_a when_o god_n shall_v have_v renew_v they_o in_o short_a he_o shall_v enrich_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o wonderful_a beauty_n he_o shall_v fill_v it_o full_a of_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o excellency_n he_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o new_a world_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v christian_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o humane_a reason_n it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a and_o insensible_a creature_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o intention_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o because_o of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v they_o he_o mean_v man_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n have_v spoil_v the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o and_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o passage_n pray_v take_v notice_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o total_o destroy_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n unto_o which_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o subject_a and_o that_o this_o bless_a deliverance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o that_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v redeem_v our_o body_n from_o their_o grave_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v happen_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o great_a king_n or_o at_o a_o coronation_n or_o a_o triumph_n for_o not_o only_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o all_o their_o court_n appear_v in_o their_o rich_a and_o most_o glorious_a attire_n and_o load_v with_o their_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o usual_a pomp_n of_o triumph_n be_v as_o extraordinary_a and_o glorious_a as_o invention_n can_v make_v it_o in_o such_o occasion_n the_o prince_n palace_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o rich_a with_o the_o most_o magnificent_a and_o rare_a ornament_n and_o the_o town_n where_o this_o solemnity_n be_v keep_v show_v forth_o some_o sign_n of_o the_o public_a rejoice_v many_o place_n be_v beautify_v with_o several_a rarity_n theater_n be_v erect_v the_o street_n be_v cover_v with_o flower_n and_o tapestry_n fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o torch_n be_v light_v and_o there_o be_v no_o corner_n but_o show_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o public_a joy_n likewise_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n upon_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o and_o to_o crown_v his_o spouse_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o most_o divine_a pomp_n but_o the_o church_n also_o his_o spouse_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o a_o immortal_a glory_n all_o the_o bless_a saint_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o attire_n of_o joy_n have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n shall_v sing_v round_o about_o at_o that_o time_n paradise_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o palace_n and_o bride-chamber_n shall_v be_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v with_o all_o the_o light_a anp_n glory_n which_o i_o have_v already_o assay_v to_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o shall_v partake_v of_o this_o great_a glory_n and_o celestial_a pomp._n the_o rich_a coronation_n the_o most_o magnificent_a triumph_n the_o most_o stately_a nuptial_n be_v go_v in_o a_o few_o hour_n therefore_o the_o fire_n of_o joy_n be_v soon_o put_v out_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o street_n be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o arch_n and_o pageant_n disappear_v and_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o its_o wont_a dress_n but_o as_o this_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o
be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o work_n revel_v 5._o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o power_n riches_n wisdom_n strength_n honour_n glory_n and_o praise_n the_o three_o work_n be_v that_o of_o our_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v new_a heaven_n appear_v and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o unite_v again_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o when_o in_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o most_o perfect_a happiness_n then_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o eternity_n shall_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n revel_v 21._o all_o be_v finish_v afterward_o the_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n shall_v succeed_v that_o eternal_a rest_n and_o that_o peace_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o unhappiness_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o first_o rest_n be_v that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n the_o three_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v have_v then_o gather_v all_o the_o saint_n together_o rear_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o the_o roof_n and_o perfect_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o whence_o shall_v proceed_v its_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n or_o rather_o we_o may_v say_v that_o this_o last_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o we_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o glory_n we_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v a_o everlasting_a test_n when_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v next_o expect_v and_o after_o the_o work_v of_o redemption_n we_o hope_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o final_a glorification_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v bring_v we_o all_o into_o his_o glorious_a rest_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v declare_v for_o the_o three_o time_n from_o heaven_n all_o be_v finish_v we_o shall_v then_o expect_v nothing_o neither_o from_o god_n justice_n nor_o from_o his_o mercy_n for_o all_o god_n enemy_n shall_v be_v then_o destroy_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o punishment_n nor_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o torment_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o tear_n to_o be_v wipe_v no_o more_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v nor_o advantage_n to_o be_v expect_v not_o crown_n to_o receive_v for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n himself_o who_o shall_v he_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o bottomless_a fountain_n of_o all_o their_o delight_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o infinite_a glory_n nor_o to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n god_n shall_v then_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o express_v any_o great_a liberality_n and_o bounty_n abraham_n leap_v for_o joy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o birth_n day_n and_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v transport_v out_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n when_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o behold_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n to_o deliver_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n enemy_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o promote_v it_o to_o the_o high_a felicity_n and_o to_o a_o everlasting_a glory_n after_o this_o believe_v soul_n i_o must_v draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o suffer_v my_o pen_n to_o fall_v from_o my_o hand_n for_o my_o eye_n dazzle_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o much_o light_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v surpriprise_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o so_o perfect_a a_o happiness_n although_o i_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o treatise_n long_o than_o i_o first_o propose_v to_o myself_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o so_o rich_a and_o glorious_a a_o subject_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v here_o enough_o for_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n nor_o for_o the_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n you_o christian_n and_o believe_a soul_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n i_o entreat_v you_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o by_o your_o own_o salvation_n to_o preserve_v in_o your_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o imprint_v they_o in_o your_o memory_n grave_n they_o upon_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n and_o especial_o take_v delight_n in_o follow_v my_o direction_n and_o you_o shall_v assure_o find_v both_o joy_n and_o comfort_n think_v often_o upon_o death_n let_v it_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o pleasant_a subject_n of_o your_o discourse_n expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o if_o death_n be_v already_o upon_o your_o li_n fear_v not_o the_o many_o trouble_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o your_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n see_v that_o you_o be_v to_o live_v yet_o but_o a_o moment_n here_o upon_o earth_n settle_v not_o here_o your_o heart_n but_o enjoy_v your_o riches_n and_o advantage_n as_o not_o enjoy_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n alone_o that_o make_v death_n appear_v so_o terrible_a to_o we_o hate_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o study_v the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v live_v well_o think_v upon_o your_o latter_a end_n and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n if_o your_o mind_n be_v disturb_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o our_o decease_n learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o see_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o eternity_n that_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o draw_v light_a out_o of_o the_o great_a darkness_n be_v you_o cast_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n and_o disease_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o encompass_v about_o with_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n himself_o dread_v not_o the_o violence_n of_o pain_n for_o god_n shall_v never_o forsake_v you_o in_o your_o grief_n he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v fancy_v he_o not_o as_o a_o dreadful_a and_o a_o merciless_a judge_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o love_a father_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o live_v if_o death_n appear_v to_o you_o with_o a_o frightful_a countenance_n if_o it_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o terror_n cast_v your_o eye_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o all_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o this_o death_n break_v in_o piece_n you_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o divine_a and_o precious_a blood_n run_v down_o which_o have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o way_n to_o god_n eternal_a sanctuary_n let_v not_o the_o grave_a that_o be_v dig_v for_o you_o terrify_v you_o see_v that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v be_v lay_v there_o before_o you_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o most_o divine_a perfume_n let_v death_n seem_v to_o you_o never_o so_o dreadful_a remember_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n fear_v not_o therefore_o to_o encounter_v it_o see_v that_o our_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n shall_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o that_o you_o may_v beget_v in_o your_o soul_n a_o earnest_a longing_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n there_o who_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o desire_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v eternal_o with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o joy_n and_o glory_n fear_v not_o the_o separation_n
soul_n and_o body_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o revenge_v thyself_o of_o such_o as_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o saint_n and_o become_v wonderful_a in_o all_o believer_n let_v i_o sometime_o consider_v that_o glorious_a throne_n where_o thou_o shall_v sit_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a before_o which_o the_o great_a prince_n king_n and_o monarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vile_a servant_n subject_n and_o slave_n and_o general_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v to_o receive_v in_o their_o body_n according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n o_o that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o expectation_n of_o see_v the_o total_a and_o entire_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o satan_n his_o wicked_a angel_n his_o agent_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o if_o they_o be_v already_o bind_v up_o in_o everlasting_a chain_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v release_v that_o i_o may_v think_v upon_o that_o bless_a time_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o all_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v immortal_a but_o chief_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o precious_a faith_n which_o thou_o have_v form_v in_o my_o soul_n the_o joy_n and_o coronation_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o consider_v that_o divine_a dwell_n where_o the_o stately_a and_o most_o magnificent_a city_n be_v build_v with_o pure_a gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n where_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n where_o the_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n be_v which_o can_v be_v defile_v and_o can_v fade_v away_o where_o the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n run_v which_o be_v as_o bright_a as_o crystal_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v which_o yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o leave_n be_v for_o heal_v of_o the_o gentile_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n where_o we_o shall_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v in_o marriage_n but_o where_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n where_o thou_o shall_v clothe_v we_o with_o light_n and_o encompass_v we_o about_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n where_o thou_o shall_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n palm_n of_o victory_n crown_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o in_o our_o mouth_n the_o song_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n where_o we_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o all_o the_o prince_n king_n and_o monarch_n that_o have_v live_v in_o thy_o fear_n and_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o thy_o favour_n where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o solemnise_v the_o divine_a nuptial_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o his_o love_n where_o we_o shall_v behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o glorious_a image_n and_o satisfy_v with_o his_o divine_a likeness_n o_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o think_v continual_o upon_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a day_n which_o shall_v put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o current_n of_o time_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n the_o body_n and_o reality_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o work_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n the_o high_a of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o design_n intend_v by_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o see_v that_o we_o know_v not_o when_o this_o beautiful_a day_n shall_v break_v forth_o which_o shall_v never_o end_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o expect_v it_o at_o every_o moment_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o we_o be_v already_o at_o the_o eve_n of_o this_o everlasting_a sabbath_n and_o of_o this_o glorious_a rest_n that_o we_o may_v provide_v holy_a oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o these_o lamp_n may_v be_v ready_a and_o always_o burn_v that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n with_o righteousness_n and_o innocency_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stumber_v in_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v spend_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n in_o watch_v and_o prayer_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n look_v for_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o we_o do_v already_o bear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v already_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n o_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o expect_v he_o but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o hasten_v his_o come_n by_o our_o continual_a prayer_n and_o earnest_a desire_n o_o most_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a lord_n forgive_v our_o impatient_a wish_n and_o hasten_v that_o day_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o the_o angel_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o the_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o cause_v thy_o glory_n to_o appear_v and_o thy_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o thy_o just_a resentment_n to_o require_v justice_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n among_o man_n nor_o charity_n all_o flesh_n be_v become_v corrupt_a come_v and_o destroy_v this_o world_n which_o be_v as_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o free_v it_o from_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n unto_o which_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o subject_a come_v and_o purify_v with_o a_o universal_a fire_n this_o wretched_a earth_n which_o be_v curse_v for_o our_o crime_n come_v almighty_a lord_n come_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o sacred_a truth_n come_v and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o holy_a martyr_n come_v and_o bind_v the_o roar_a lion_n in_o chain_n and_o shut_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n come_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o murderer_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o member_n and_o total_o abolish_v it_o lord_n jesus_n hearken_v to_o the_o cry_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o to_o the_o groan_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n come_v and_o take_v thy_o church_n out_o of_o this_o cruel_a egypt_n where_o our_o sin_n have_v enthral_v it_o deliver_v it_o out_o of_o this_o babylon_n where_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o bondage_n o_o merciful_a lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o thou_o shall_v introduce_v it_o into_o thy_o celestial_a canaan_n where_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a joy_n and_o divine_a comfort_n flow_v continual_o that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o everlasting_a rest_n come_v therefore_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n and_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o thy_o afflict_a child_n come_v and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o cruel_a and_o infamous_a prison_n open_a to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o glorious_a palace_n come_v and_o clothe_v they_o with_o thy_o light_n cause_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o thy_o immortal_a glory_n lord_n jesus_n hasten_v this_o day_n of_o this_o divine_a coronation_n and_o magnificent_a rejoice_v we_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o travel_v upon_o this_o earth_n long_o enough_o separate_v from_o thou_o our_o soul_n long_o for_o thou_o they_o can_v no_o long_o live_v without_o thou_o o_o wonderful_a lord_n who_o work_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v pass_v find_v out_o and_o who_o wonder_n be_v so_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v thou_o have_v with_o the_o father_n perfect_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o bless_a redemption_n perfect_a also_o the_o work_n of_o the_o future_a glorification_n of_o thy_o church_n take_v we_o up_o to_o that_o high_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o have_v beex_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o thy_o blood_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o death_n o_o bountiful_a and_o glorious_a lord_n put_v we_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o dread_v nor_o nothing_o to_o desire_n nor_o nothing_o to_o pray_v or_o
thy_o beautiful_a face_n and_o as_o a_o beam_n of_o thy_o glory_n as_o the_o rich_a jewel_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v take_v from_o we_o as_o the_o high_a perfection_n represent_v by_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o felicity_n unto_o which_o we_o pretend_v and_o into_o which_o thou_o will_v bring_v we_o in_o thy_o heavenly_a paradise_n o_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n thou_o see_v my_o displeasure_n for_o have_v yield_v so_o long_o to_o that_o loathsome_a tyrant_n and_o assist_v my_o carnal_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n thou_o see_v the_o inward_a grief_n of_o my_o mind_n for_o have_v neglect_v to_o employ_v that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o thy_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o fear_v serve_v and_o obey_v thy_o sacred_a and_o divine_a command_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v o_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o against_o thou_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n my_o sin_n appear_v before_o i_o day_n and_o night_n i_o consider_v they_o with_o horror_n alas_o o_o lord_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a thou_o know_v that_o my_o great_a grief_n proceed_v from_o my_o not_o grieve_v enough_o and_o that_o my_o most_o sensible_a affliction_n be_v of_o not_o be_v afflict_v sufficient_o because_o i_o can_v feel_v a_o repentance_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o my_o offence_n o_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o crime_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v my_o sorrow_n for_o their_o commission_n thou_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o live_v turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v almighty_a god_n who_o fetche_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n draw_v out_o of_o my_o stony_a heart_n the_o tear_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o may_v he_o acceptable_a unto_o thou_o break_v and_o mollify_v this_o hard_a heart_n that_o it_o may_v receive_v the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o pluck_v out_o this_o wicked_a heart_n and_o give_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n fashion_v with_o thy_o own_o hand_n a_o heart_n where_o thy_o glorious_a image_n with_o all_o its_o most_o beautiful_a feature_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o most_o sacred_a beam_n that_o proceed_v from_o thy_o divine_a face_n a_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o thy_o glory_n and_o burn_v with_o a_o love_n for_o thou_o o_o god_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o only_a son_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o my_o doom_n grant_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o may_v sanctify_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o new_a creature_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v the_o mark_n and_o the_o livery_n of_o thy_o choose_a and_o that_o i_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v with_o a_o heavenly_a fire_n crucify_v this_o miserable_a flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n that_o i_o may_v live_v not_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o i_o that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o iniquity_n animate_v my_o soul_n enlighten_v my_o understanding_n direct_a and_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o my_o life_n take_v possession_n of_o i_o and_o rule_v i_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o my_o affection_n word_n and_o thought_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o thy_o grace_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o abhor_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v displease_v to_o thou_o but_o that_o i_o may_v also_o shun_v those_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o abominate_a the_o filthy_a vice_n but_o also_o hate_v the_o garment_n infect_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n if_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o my_o own_o flesh_n tempt_v and_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n let_v the_o dread_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n seize_v upon_o my_o soul_n let_v death_n enter_v into_o my_o mind_n and_o fill_v i_o with_o such_o a_o holy_a fear_n as_o may_v stop_v and_o hinder_v i_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n if_o i_o do_v die_v in_o offend_v and_o sin_v against_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v bury_v with_o my_o crime_n let_v i_o always_o think_v upon_o st._n john_n be_v say_v bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o see_v that_o thy_o save_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v so_o open_o unto_o i_o grant_v that_o renounce_v all_o impiety_n and_o worldly_a lust_n i_o may_v live_v sober_o just_o and_o religious_o in_o this_o present_a life_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o thought_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a honourable_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a renown_n and_o general_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n more_o especial_o grant_v o_o good_a god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o violent_a charity_n which_o may_v carry_v i_o to_o action_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o thou_o delight_v in_o such_o sacrifice_n charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n o_o merciful_a lord_n the_o task_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a my_o life_n be_v but_o short_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n o_o god_n who_o mercy_n be_v for_o ever_o perform_v in_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v produce_v in_o i_o with_o power_n both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o employ_v myself_o in_o thy_o work_n with_o diligence_n faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o thy_o glorious_a come_n give_v i_o the_o lamp_n of_o thy_o sanctuary_n light_v at_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n fill_v my_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a and_o divine_a oil_n that_o run_v from_o thy_o spirit_n and_o clothe_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o holiness_n and_o light_n that_o i_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o banquet_a chamber_n and_o sit_v at_o thy_o table_n with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v wash_v and_o whiten_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n let_v i_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o thy_o glorious_a rest_n with_o thy_o choose_a and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o breathe_v forth_o thy_o last_o gasp_n thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n may_v call_v to_o i_o from_o heaven_n come_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n amen_n chap._n 12._o the_o six_o remedy_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n good_a providence_n some_o person_n there_o be_v so_o brutish_a and_o stupefy_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n wherefore_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o world_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a mind_n who_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v create_v for_o themselves_o as_o brute_n beast_n only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v such_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o their_o end_n be_v eternal_a misery_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n that_o be_v continual_o meditate_v upon_o the_o favour_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o heaven_n which_o they_o employ_v to_o their_o right_n and_o proper_a end_n such_o celestial_a understanding_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o consider_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o country_n for_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o friend_n and_o chief_o for_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v only_o to_o
glorify_v their_o creator_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n when_o this_o good_a desire_n be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v david_n earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o 119_o psalm_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o it_o may_v praise_v thou_o this_o holy_a zeal_n force_v so_o many_o bitter_a tear_n from_o king_n hezekiah_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o entreat_v most_o earnest_o to_o live_v yet_o long_o in_o the_o world_n this_o wise_a and_o religious_a prince_n do_v well_o foresee_v the_o fearful_a evil_n the_o grievous_a confusion_n and_o the_o abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o succeed_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n he_o be_v therefore_o very_o desirous_a to_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o desire_v to_o have_v child_n who_o he_o may_v teach_v to_o fear_n god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o divine_a will_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v piety_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o house_n and_o royal_a family_n he_o discover_v this_o holy_a desire_n in_o his_o divine_a hymn_n which_o he_o sing_v unto_o god_n after_o his_o miraculous_a recovery_n behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o be_v 38._o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v the_o same_o earnest_a desire_n in_o st._n paul_n for_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o misery_n that_o attend_v upon_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o heavenly_a bliss_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o above_o he_o desire_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o great_a advantage_n but_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o brethren_n cause_v he_o to_o prefer_v their_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o happiness_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v he_o more_o expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o remain_v with_o you_o for_o your_o advantage_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o desire_n of_o life_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o keep_v it_o within_o its_o just_a and_o lawful_a bound_n for_o very_o often_o it_o become_v vicious_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o fond_a love_n of_o our_o own_o person_n which_o make_v we_o so_o loath_a to_o die_v for_o example_n when_o a_o great_a prince_n animate_v with_o a_o heroical_a virtue_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o afflict_a people_n from_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n if_o god_n bless_v his_o army_n and_o cause_v his_o glorious_a design_n to_o succeed_v he_o will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v if_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n offer_v to_o cross_v he_o to_o break_v in_o piece_n his_o victorious_a arm_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o conquest_n and_o to_o cast_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o ground_n he_o may_v just_o complain_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o now_o leave_v off_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o a_o brave_a design_n must_v i_o here_o stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a race_n and_o must_v death_n bury_v with_o my_o body_n the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o good_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o all_o my_o labour_n will_v vanish_v away_o with_o my_o breath_n i_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o my_o fall_n will_v draw_v after_o i_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o poor_a people_n that_o depend_v upon_o i_o i_o fear_v that_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n will_v resume_v fresh_a spirit_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n and_o prove_v for_o the_o future_a more_o grievous_a and_o unfufferable_a o_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a death_n by_o take_v away_o my_o life_n thou_o bring_v my_o friend_n to_o execution_n and_o the_o arrow_n that_o thou_o stick_v in_o my_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o innocent_a people_n likewise_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n in_o a_o province_n or_o to_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o rich_a country_n and_o a_o important_a place_n may_v be_v grieve_v because_o death_n snatch_v he_o away_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o his_o business_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o troublesome_a time_n and_o if_o he_o see_v none_o of_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o succeed_v he_o must_v i_o will_v such_o a_o one_o say_v must_v i_o quit_v so_o soon_o this_o glorious_a employment_n must_v i_o so_o quick_o leave_v my_o prince_n service_n and_o forsake_v so_o many_o poor_a people_n as_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o shepherd_n death_n how_o hateful_a and_o odious_a be_v thou_o thou_o delight_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n thus_o a_o brave_a general_n of_o a_o victorious_a army_n who_o be_v full_a of_o courage_n manage_v a_o successful_a war_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o country_n can_v but_o complain_v against_o death_n when_o it_o come_v to_o subdue_v he_o before_o he_o have_v total_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n especial_o if_o the_o time_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o undertake_v that_o employment_n after_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v forth_o into_o complaint_n must_v i_o leave_v off_o so_o many_o glorious_a design_n must_v i_o forsake_v my_o most_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o abandon_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o to_o the_o capricious_a humour_n of_o a_o unexperienced_a successor_n o_o death_n full_a of_o envy_n will_v thou_o pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o soon_o this_o conquer_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o with_o one_o blow_n of_o thy_o scythe_n so_o many_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a seat_n of_o judicature_n as_o a_o judge_n a_o precedent_n or_o a_o counsellor_n or_o any_o other_o chief_a magistrate_n will_v doubtless_o mourn_v if_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n especial_o if_o he_o fear_v that_o after_o he_o corrupt_a man_n will_v succeed_v who_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o whiten_v wall_n must_v i_o will_v he_o say_v leave_v so_o soon_o this_o noble_a office_n in_o which_o i_o take_v so_o much_o delight_v o_o inconsiderate_a death_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o wear_v my_o purple_n until_o such_o time_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o bear_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o permit_v i_o to_o sit_v here_o upon_o this_o magnificent_a seat_n until_o i_o tumble_v off_o with_o old_a age_n likewise_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o perceive_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o mean_n as_o a_o lightning_n and_o dagon_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n may_v just_o wonder_v at_o death_n approach_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n must_v i_o so_o soon_o quit_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n in_o which_o i_o take_v my_o great_a delight_n must_v i_o break_v off_o from_o this_o sacred_a work_n by_o which_o i_o do_v advance_v so_o happy_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o a_o terrible_a night_n of_o ignorance_n will_v involve_v our_o posterity_n thus_o a_o father_n of_o a_o family_n who_o passionate_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o shall_v feel_v all_o his_o bowel_n move_v and_o his_o heart_n torment_v with_o grief_n he_o will_v sigh_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o must_v i_o forsake_v a_o poor_a forlorn_a wife_n swim_v in_o tear_n must_v i_o leave_v my_o tender-hearted_a parent_n who_o find_v my_o life_n a_o comfort_n and_o will_v find_v my_o